MAGICA ADVENTURE

The Adventure Begins

By James Miko Binoya
Chapter 1 - The Two Boys From Two Worlds

It was noon time and in a certain place

The sun was shining high in the sky, its scorching hot rays beating down the earth causing the
ground to be dry and arid. It was evident that there hasnt been a single drop of rain in a while.

Nobody in their right mind would be walking around in this kind of place and at this time of the
day not unless they would want to get heatstroke.

Yet in the middle of this desert landscape there was someone.

A lone person was walking across the desert.

The only protection he had from the heat of the sun was the hood of his cloak covering his head
while the rest of it flapped in the hot wind. However, he was also carrying a thickly loaded bag
and what seems to be a sheathed sword strapped horizontally at his back. Even with the weight
of his belongings and the intense heat, he didnt seem bothered by it at all though.

He continued to walk until finally he reached the edge of a large canyon.

This is the cliff overlooking Tindill Canyon. So if the directions are correct, their hideout
should be right around here.

He started rummaging in his bag and pulled out a long rope. He tied the rope to a rock and threw
the other end over the cliff. Carefully, he climbed down the rope and there underneath the cliff,
he saw his goal: a large stone fort.

It was sheltered from heat of the sunand from any prying eyes.

Its a perfect hiding place for anyone who didnt wish to be seen.

The boy lowered himself further until he reached the end of his rope. Even then there was about
a hundred foot drop to the canyons jagged rocks below.

Here I go!

He began swinging himself to and fro towards the mouth of the crevice. Normally this move
would be incredibly dangerous! But he was no ordinary boy. He had face dangers worse than
this.
He timed his swinging as he let goes of the rope.

He flew straight in the air and into the crevice! He landed just a few feet from edge of the roof,
nearly skidding across it!

Blistering Blazes, I thought I wasnt going to make it! Now then-

He kneeled down, pressed his ear to the roof and listened carefully. He could hear loud voices
underneath him. Confirming that it was them, he stood straight up. A huge grin spread in his
face.

And with that he pulled out his sword, it was a katana. At first glance it didnt look all that
special. In fact it looked as though it had seen better days.

However, he raised the blade upward and it started to glow red!

Lets get things heated up!

He struck the roof! The cracks spread out through the roof and exploded! Leaving a gaping hole
in its wake!

Whats the-? someone below cried.

The roof! someone else yelled, It just fell in!

The boy leapt into the hole and landed dead-middle of a huge tavern full of bandits.

Something else came down!

A ghost? a bandit yelled.

You idiot, cant you see? another snapped Its just a kid!

You guys must be the Redcliff Bandits? the boy straightened up.

His nose wrinkled as he caught a whiff of their smell, Blistering Blitz! This place smells sure
like rotting Platypus-chicken eggs!

That was definitely not the right thing to say to a group of armed bandits.
Soon he was surrounded by a huge number of bandits. Each of them took out a weapon that
could have easily taken off his head!

Which might exactly be whats on their mind right now

Is that all? Ive hoped that thered be more of you the boy shook his head said, sounding
disappointed. Ah, well, Ill just take my time! he says as he grips the sword tightly.

Get him! the bandits shouted as they launched themselves at him.

The boy raised his sword and swung. He made several quick swipes and knocked several of them
flying in different directions.

Is that all you bandits are capable of? I was expecting a better fight than that! he said with a
smirk.

Suddenly a large bellied man, holding a gigantic axe over his shoulders approached. What the
devil is going on here?

Boss! several of them cried.

So hes the leader huh? The boy thought.

You sure got the guts coming in here, kid! Ill give you thatbut it was the biggest mistake of
your life coming here!

The boy raised an eyebrow, And you are?

Dont you know who youre talking to? a bandit on the huge mans immediate right snapped at
him.

This is our boss!

The bandit on his left motioning to the large bandit with reverence, The great and powerful
leader of the Redcliff Gang: the one and only, the Chopper the Axe Redcliff!

The whole hoard of the bandits roared and cheered. Redcliff snorted in acknowledgement, as
though he had heard this a thousand times.
Thats right! said Redcliff, Before you stands the mighty and famous, Chopper Redcliff! he
raised his axe as the bandits cheered again, Tremble before me and be honoured that you are in
my presence, for I will make sure your end is-

Famous? Never heard of you before I think youre acting a little full of yourself.

All the bandits went silent in disbelief. Some of them looked at him with outrage. A few of them
flinched away from their boss in fear. It was only Redcliff alone who was seething in anger.

So you havent heard of me, huh? Dont worry youll learn who I am soon enough The
bandits leader raised his axe, which also burst into flames, But first, how about I teach some
manners first, you little brat! he said it in a rather menacing way.

One of the bandits laughed.

Youre going to get it now!

Our leader isnt the guy you shouldve mess with kid!

Be quiet or youll be getting yours next Redcliff snapped at his cronies, all of whom cowered
away from him.

Redcliff turned back to the boy with a nasty grin, expecting the boy to cower in fear begging not
to be hurt. To his surprise, the boy stood his ground, not looking the least bit frightened.

Rather, the boy looked strangely amused

So youre finally starting to get serious, huh?

The boy held out his sword in front of him. The hilt looked worn and the blade was chipped
along the edges. Compared to the huge axe of the bandits leader, it looked pretty pathetic.

The bandits leader laughed when he saw that crumbling old sword. Youre going up against me
with that? Youre better off fighting with those gloves, brat!

I trust this sword with my life. Besides it took down half of your grunts already! The boy
grinned.

Undaunted, Redcliff gripped the axe with both hands and raised it over his head, Well see
about that! Fire Crusher Slash! he yelled as he swung the axe down.
Any person in their right mind would dodge.

But the boy didnt even try move! Instead, he stance himself ready and as the axe came down he
blocked it! The axe, despite its huge size, didnt cause the blade to snap in half as he expected it
to. In fact, the blade didnt move an inch downward when the axe made contact!

All of the bandits stared in shock.

Redcliff was even more stunned than they were. He was still trying to bring the axe down with
all his strength but the boy was actually holding him back!

The boy grinned, So this is your Wand, huh? And it uses Fire Magic too!

The boy swung his blade and pushed the axe back, much to the bandit leaders surprise.

What kind of sword was that? And for a little kidhe was insanely strong! The bandit thought.

My turn! the boy pushed his chipped sword against the axe.

The moment he did the blade of the axe began cracking!

He quickly pulled away from the boy. Several parts of his axe were crumbling away.

Is that it? Mr. All-Talk-And-No-Guts? the boy taunted.

Redcliff roared in anger as he rushed at the boy again and brought down his axe.

The boy slashed his sword!

As his blade touched the axeit caused the whole blade of the axe to shatter completely into
pieces!

M-my Vulcan Axe! said Redcliff, staring at his broken axe.

The boy stared at the shattered pieces as well, he sighed in disappointment.

Thats it? I guess you bought that from a second-hand shop? Oh well, He sheathed his sword
back. Its a waste of time bringing this out. You werent worth it.

You think just because my axe is broken, that I cant ring your sorry little neck?!

Lets see if you can try? the boy grinned, beckoning his hand.
That was the last straw for Redcliff!

The bandit rushed forward raising his arms as though to grapple someone.

The boy quickly swerved in.

Even with his sword still sheathed, he flipped the man over by the side of his sheathed blade.

The man tumbled over in the air for a moment before the boy turned towards him.

You really werent worth it

The boy gave the man a punch right up the jaw! The impact was so strong that it caused the man
to fly upward and smash through the roof screaming!

What the...Boss!

Hes been defeated by a kid?!

W-who is this kid?

The boy looked at all his foes; they looked a little fearful now.

Ha! I guess so much for his boasting! he taunted, which served to anger the enemy even more.

But the boy was neither concerned nor was he afraid. In fact, this was what he was waiting for.
He deliberately said that in order to get them all riled up.

Bring it! Lets see what you pushovers are made of! he taunted again.

The foes rushed in at him, all of them raising their weapons. But in a matter of seconds,
everything was consumed by a large of explosion flames! All of his enemies lay on the floor
burned to a crisp, but the boy stood at the center unharmed. He had not a single scratch on him!

Is that all you got? he grinned, however his ears perked. He heard slightest shuffling sounds
from behind.

He turned on his feet and saw a few of them escaping through the back door!

What the blitz?! shouted the boy shouted as he chased after them. Get back here!
They tried to shut the door but he easily kicked it down. They wasted no time in trying to escape
via secret path.

Youre not going anywhere! he yelled at them.

He had to give chase! Otherwise the client wont pay him! Again!

Mr. Estrella

Youve asked for this! the boy clenched the hilt of his sword and felt the familiar rush of
energy and heat.

Mr. Estrella Wake up!

Dragons Flaming Blitz Claw! he swiped his sword, leaving a trail of red flames in its wake.

BENJAMIN ESTRELLA!!!

He woke up with a start, YES?! Wait, what?

Muffled giggling and snorts of laughter around him. At first he couldnt see anything clear in his
right eye and it was a little foggy, he also felt something weird on his face. It was actually
because his glasses were lopsided on his nose! He quickly adjusted his glasses and soon
everything came into focus. His classmates were looking as though something funny had just
occurred. Then he realized that he was what they were laughing at. Benny looked up to find the
teacher was looking at him with disappointment.

Benjamin Luke Estrella Youve fallen asleep in my class again! his teacher shook his head
disapprovingly.

I-Im s-sorry, Mr. Alamat! Benny stammered, as he sat up straight.

Just because today is the last day of school doesnt mean any of you can just suddenly take a
nap in my lecture.

S-sorrysir

I didnt have this kind of problem with your brother when he was your age. the teacher said as
he returned to the board.
Benny slumped on his seat, completely red with embarrassment. Some of his classmates were
still casting some smirks at him but one of them stood out the most.

Had a good nap, Crusoe? someone whispered.

Benny turned to see a boy wearing a bandana grinning at him,

Stop calling me that, Ace... Benny whispered back.

Ace leaned back on his chair as though he didnt care.

Mr. Alamat sure has one heck of a volume! Im pretty sure the class in the third floor heard him
all the way from here,

Speaking of volumes, it was your fault I hadnt had a decent wink of sleep the past few days!
Hey, dont blame me! Those little imps keep sneaking into my room!

Couldnt bother to at least keep that tone of yours to a minimum? I know theyre annoying but
do you have to yell about it to the whole street at eleven in the evening?

They put itching powder in my pyjamas! Just you wait! Im going to give them something
thatll make them regret it big time! Ace had already shouted the last bit.

UmAce- Benny had sweatdropped at his action.

Is there something you wish to share to the class Mr. Unos? Mr. Alamat said in a clipped tone.

N-no sir! says Ace sat up right.

This resulted to another raucous of laughs as well. Benny had to sum a lot of willpower not to
laugh. Ace always had a way of cheering him up, even if it were accidental.

RIIIINNNNGGGG!!!!

Thankfully, the familiar loud school bell rang throughout the school. But this was no ordinary
school bell. It was the most anticipated sound of the school year to most students. A loud cheer
erupted from his classmates. Benny felt a sigh of relief he didnt have to endure embarrassment
long.

Alright, alright, class is dismissed! Have a great summer! said the teacher, picking up an
eraser, And dont forget that your report card will be delivered this Saturday!
A lot of them groaned upon hearing that. (Ace himself included and whose groan was practically
the loudest.)

As expected, the last day of school is met with enthusiasm. And for St. Xavier Middle School,
this is no different. A flurry of students were leaving the school, excitedly talking about their
vacation plans.

Benny and Ace were now skidding along the road on their bikes with plans of their own.

Free at last! Ace yelled to the horizon.

What did I just say about keeping down your volume?

Oh, come on! Dont rain on my parade! I thought this day would never come!

Seeing as how there was a good chance you nearly had to spend the rest of vacation in summer
school, you must be very happy.

Thats easy for you to say! You havent had a grade in the line of D since Ive known you!

As they were talking, they stopped at a crossroad and going again when the light turns green.

Youre only saying that because I have an A+ in Algebra 2. In case you havent forgotten, I
have three B minuses in my other classes.

Yeah, I noticed Youve been holding yourself back, havent you? Ace threw a smirk at him.

What are you talking about? Ive been trying my hardest but I still get three B-s!

A B minus is better than a C. Im just lucky to scrape a D in Biology.

Youre forgetting- Benny said thoughtfully, Hmm, Lets seetheres Algebra 2, English and
Literatureoh yeah, and World History. You really should pay attention to school, Ace. At least
study at night if you cant pay attention in school!

says the guy who fell asleep in class! Ace quipped at him.

Benny turned red hearing that.

Its because you kept me up last night!

I told you it was those little twerps fault for sneaking in to my room last night!

Ever tried using the lock on the door? Benny swerved to the right to avoid a jogger.

Its been broken ever since Pops kicked the door open when I tried to hide my last report card
from him.

Benny sweatdropped again, Thats the District Police Chief for you

This boy was his friend, Voltaire Pablo Unos. Hes nickname Ace. He is Bennys friend, who
is by definition the exact opposite of him. Whereas Benjamin Estrella was a shy and quiet
fourteen year-old, who doesnt stand out much in anything (and prefers it that way). Ace was
loud and rather active kid who often catches everyones attention. One can tell he is obviously
the sporty type. His appearance alone can show it with his tanned skin, built figure and his
signature sports headband he wears to keep his hair up from his eyes. And unlike Benny, he
stands out a lot as he is the best player in the schools soccer team and he even does basketball as
well! However, his greatest weak point is his Academics. Benny had to tutor him in several
places. Despite being academically challenged, he manages to scrape at least a passing grade. To
compensate he is very skilled in wide array of sports not just in soccer.

Hence, his teammates gave him the nickname Ace, although Benny had called him that way
longer than anybody did.

Yet despite being completely different from each other, with Ace being a sporty kid and Benny
being a nerdy kid, they are the best of friends. Theyve always stood by each other. Ace always
dragged Benny along for adventures and shenanigans. Benny always made sure he kept within
the line (Although there were numerous times that he wasnt so successful.)

The boys soon reached the part of road where it went uphill. It was too steep to pedal so they had
to walk, dragging their bikes with them.

Hey, Crusoe! shouted Ace, Are you listening?

Ace, quit calling me that! Benny snapped in annoyance.

About tomorrow, Ace continued as if he didnt hear him, what did you get for Annas
present?

Say what?
Annas birthday present for her birthday party at their beach house tomorrow, remember?!

Last week, Benny and Ace were invited by their other childhood, friend Anna to her birthday
party on her dads huge beach house. Of course, one big problem is what kind of present to give
her when she has shiny black credit card in her wallet.

Youve forgotten about it, right? asks Ace with a smirk.

No, I already got her a present and its all wrapped up!

So what is it?

Nothing too special Benny twiddled with his fingers against his bike handles, Its just that
pink hair band with a tiny bow we saw last week.

Is that all? Figures that youre so cheap, Crusoe! says Ace.

Quit calling me that! And I only have 500 pesos a week allowance! Not much to buy if you
spend 90 a day for lunch! Speaking of which, what did you get her?

Ace cheeks turned red and looked away, WellIum

Youre the one who forgot, didnt you?

Oh, shut up! Ill scrounge something up for her. Theres a ton of things in the attic!

Ace, theres no value in that! Youre just going to give her hand me downs?

Hey! What can you give a rich mans daughter?

Something you can give with your effort! Not something from your attic!

Hey, Anna likes sentimental items. We have a ton of that!

Benny rolled his eyes. I wont bother if you wont bother with my present.

Agreed. nodded Ace.

Lets hope its not the veil of your moms wedding dress again like last year. I still remember
the look in Annas face when she saw that in the wrapper.
Hey that was accident! I thought it was the old scarf my nana made long ago. I meant to give
that to her.

I cant believe you were trying to give your grandmas old scarf! At least it stood out of the
others gifts!

Speaking of others, who else are coming to the party?

Ace was clearly trying to change the subject.

Come to think of it, I did see her trying to invite Martin Benedict from Home Ed Class.

That American exchange student she likes? Figures shed tried to invite him. Ace rolls his
eyes.

Although, I havent told her that Martins going back to the US for the summer Benny
shook his head.

Dont tell her, obviously! Shell bawl her eyes out!

But do you know? Ive heard Anna invited her clique along. You know those Divas?

Benny stared at dismay, Them of all people

The Divas was a term used by the two to call Annas circle of popular friends. Although Anna
herself is childhood friends with Benny and Ace, she is part of group of the most popular
students in school.

But none is the most popular among them is as Courtney, who is Annas best friend. (At least
thats what Courtney says.) Courtney and the rest of the popular students have a way towards the
rest of the students like any typical popular group. They treat those who arent cool like dirt
under their shoes.

Ace being a soccer star is okay with them, although it was a bit one-sided as Ace never really
liked them.

As for Bennywell they just treat him like any other nobody in the school, like he was part of
the wall or a rock. And if he ever got under their radar, it wasnt so pleasant.
The two always tried to avoid them if they can. Benny and Ace couldnt understand how Anna,
who was so sweet, kind and carefree (and albeit of an airhead though they never told her that)
could hang out with them. They especially couldnt understand how she could stand Courtney
who acts likes the whole world revolves around her. Both assumed however that she and the In
crowd probably only liked Anna because her fathers a superrich businessman.

Yeah, I know right. Ace said catching the expression on Bennys face.

I wish those Divas all came down with Chicken Pox or something. Lets see how they like it
when they get pockmarks all over their skin and get commented on that!

Dude, thats one dark comment. Though I guess its better them than instead of Ken. At least he
doesnt comment about our shirts every time we pass their lunch table.

Benny couldnt help but smile back at that.

Soon they reached the top of the hill, getting on their bikes, both boys sped onwards making
several turns and stops before finally reaching Narra Street. This was where Benny and Aces
neighbouring homes were near the banks of a small creek. Benny and Ace were not just best
friends but were also neighbours.

Usually the place was quiet and peaceful but today something was a little different.

Hey! Whats going on? says Ace when he first catches something was off. There were an
unusual number of cars parked in front of their homes. Is there another party or something?

Benny notices an SUV with a familiar car plate.

MaybeWait a minute! Thats Uncle Barrys car!

Hey bro, doesnt that one belong to your cousin Richie?

Ace points to a rather expensive red Mercedes.

It did not take long for them to realize that the rest of the cars belonged to Bennys relatives.

Why is all your family here? Are you guys the ones having a party or something?

It was then that Benny remembered important and slaps a hand to his forehead.
Dang, I forgot he slumps to the side of a vehicle. Kuya Em and Ate Cathys welcome home
party is today!

So there is a party! Theres a party in your place and you didnt bother tell me? Ace says,
clearly offended.

We werent supposed to have one. Benny said as they walked towards his house,

Kuya and Ate just got back home the day before yesterday and we were just planning a simple
family dinner. But when Uncle Eddy got wind that they were coming back he had other ideas.
He demanded that we host a party for the whole family on short notice.

Ace shakes his head disapprovingly, although he looked less annoyed now.

Doesnt that uncle of yours have better things to do than parties on your dads wallet?

What can Dad say? Apparently the whole family backed Uncle Rene up on this. After all, who
wouldnt celebrate Kuya Ems and Ate Cathys return from abroad?

You meansomeone like you? Ace says bluntly, I mean, lets be honest. Doesnt it feel very
depressing that youre the only one in the family who hasnt made a big impact on anything?

Ace just had to be so brutally honest without any sense of delicacy.

But then again, when he does that he was usually right about that.

Amongst all his siblings, Benny stood out the least. And for good reason: they were probably the
best about everything and were well known.

They were five in the family, seven including their parents.

His elder brother, Emmett is a medicine student in a scholarship in a high strung university
in America. He apparently made several thesis and breakthrough researches that are being
reviewed and praised in the medical world. Some of which had been published in some
periodicals and books.

His elder sister is a champion in the international junior volleyball and lawn tennis tournaments.
She is currently in studying fashion design in a big university in Barcelona, Spain. Despite being
a fashion student there and she was already getting some of her designs made!
Even his little brother and sister were high achievers for their age. Tom is an excellent artist with
one of his paintings was once featured in a major gallery. Lily is well praised as quite the good
ballerina in ballet classes.

Only Benny, the middle child didnt make such an impact in any academics, sports and creative
talents.

Its safe to say that he was the most average of his family.

Yeahit is Benny admits. I better not keep them waiting. Are you coming?

You go on ahead. I better head on home. Ace nods to his own house, right next door.

Benny gave him a look, A while ago you demanded why you werent invited and now you
dont want to come in?

Ace gave a fake look of being shocked. Geez, thats harsh! And besides its your own fault for
not telling me!

Errsorry about that. So now will you come? Its likely that theres an all you can eat food in
there

Benny said that, knowing Ace to be such a big glutton. But Ace caught on to what he was trying
to do.

Nice try! But no, I have plans tonight.

What plans?

Isnt it obvious?! Its the beating the dungeon boss and becoming the Hero of Arendal!

Ace said that with fierce determination and Benny responded by nearly falling face-forward.

You mean youre going to play Ancient Rune Wars Online again?

Ancient Rune Wars Online is the most popular online game of the year. Benny himself plays it
but Ace has been addicted to playing that game almost every night. IF only her were that pumped
up on his studies...

Thats right! Im just a few levels away from reaching the dungeon boss! Are you going online
tonight?
If I can escape Emmetts monologue-

To which they both laughed. They then fist bumped and went their separate ways, with Ace
disappearing behind his front gate. Benny rolled his bike over to the garden shed and headed up
the front porch. He heard some very excited voices from the inside, recognizing some of them.

Well, I might as well get it over with.

He enters the main hallway where several of his relatives were busy chatting away. And the first
to see him was no other than his older brother, Emmett.

Benjamin! Finally youre here!

Hey, Kuya Em says Benny, albeit quietly.

Emmett looked the same as always, he was tall, slightly skinny young man. His hair was sleek
and neatly combed. Like Benny he wore glasses, except his were rimless and made him look
grown up. Bennys glasses on the other hand made it a clear sign he was a dork.

You know Ive only just notice but youve grown taller a bit since Ive last seen you. he ruffles
Bennys hair.

What are you talking about? You saw me this morning

Benny fixes his hair. He hates it when people do that. Entering the hallway he got a full view of
the crowded living room. A lot of their family friends and relatives all over the city were here
right now, catching up with each other. He waved to a few of them but as ever it was like he
never met their gaze.

So were Mom and Dad?

Dads out back talking with Atty. Ascenas from the firm.

Their father, Atty. Jacob Estrella, is a high powered attorney and a partner in citys top firms. He
is well respected and just like the rest of Bennys relatives, is quite well known.

I guess Ill talk to him later, better not disturb him. What about Mom and Abuela?

Moms in the kitchen and I think Catherines in there helping her out. Abuela is upstairs taking
her late afternoon nap
Thanks. And Im glad you seem to be enjoying but he barely got the words out when a large
bellied man came to them.

It was Uncle Eddy, a rich business man and a class-A sycophant/spot-light hog.

There you are Emmett! Come on, everyones been waiting to hear hows America been like!

H-hi Uncle Eddy, Benny greets him.

Uncle Eddy looks down at him and was a little bit surprised, Oh! Hello there Benjamin! Didnt
see you there, He nods at him before turning to Kuya Em. Well come, Marthas been asking
for you for a whole hour now!

Alright Excuse me, Benjamin.

He and Uncle Eddy went into the living room, leaving Benny in the hallway.

Benny sighed not being the least surprised that he was easily brushed off. Benny proceeds down
the hallway and enters the kitchen. Mom and a couple of his aunts were working in the kitchen,
garnishing the remainder of the dishes. He also finds his sister lending a hand with setting the
plates. From her conversation she seemed to be talking about her experiences in Spain.

And you wouldnt believe how huge the Sagrada Familia church is! I keep going there for Mass
every Sunday and I Well, look whos finally back from school!

Cathy had her auburn hair tied to a sleek ponytail and she was wearing some of clothes she
designed herself.

Welcome home, dear! Mom approached them with a tray of potato gratin.

Hi Mom, Im home! Wheres dad? he asked even though Emmett had already told him that.
He only said that to show he was a polite child looking for his father.

Oh, your fathers out back with some of his co-workers from the firm, says Mom, turning to
the oven.

Despite her age and being a mother of five, Rachel Estrella has quite the natural youthful
complexion. Often she was mistaken to be Bennys elder sister (much to his embarrassment.)
Being half-Spanish, she had green eyes and auburn hair, which was elegantly style for the
occasion.
Hello Benjamin! Youre looking so well! Aunt Cecilia greeted him with a smile, setting a tray
of potato gratin on the counter.

Its been a long time! My, youre wearing glasses now? Aunt Josephine peered at him. You
look so much like your father and brother with those on.

As a common courtesy, Benny takes their hands and places them into his forehead.

So how was school? asks Mom, as soon as he was done.

F-fineNever been better!

Benny never bothered to mention that he slept in class, otherwise hed be told off for a good
whole hour.

Well, thats good! She says as she pulls out a roasted chicken that sent a delicious aroma in the
room. Benny saw in the wide dining table was also filled with a lot of her home cooking.

Soyou were talking about something in Barcelona? Benny asked his sister.

Oh it was amazing! Let me tell you I-

But at that moment a loud beeping sound rang from her pocket.

Excuse me, give me a minute! she motioned to him, before she answered. Kara! Its been a
long time girl! No I just arrived!

Benny could tell this could take more than a minute.

Dear, you should go up and change into something nice. Its almost time for dinner! said Mom
hurrying him out the kitchen.

S-sure Mom

Benny he walked out the kitchen and headed for the stairs. As he does so, he passes by the living
room where he caught sight of Emmett being congratulated by another uncle.

He looks like hes enjoying himself. murmured Benny.

Benny made his way up the stairs. But just then some of his younger cousins began stampeding
down in a flurry.
Whoa! Watch it! Dont run in the stairs! Benny says at them, sidestepping to avoid being
knocked down.

Kuya Benny, youre home!

Benny looked up at the top of the stairs to find his younger brother and sister standing at the top
step. Tommy is Bennys seven years old, younger brother. Auburn-haired like their mom but has
the same wide dark blue eyes as Bennys, though without the glasses.

Kuya, Kuya, Lily shows him a large stuffed teddy bear. Look at what Kuya Em gave me!

Wow! Isnt that nice? Benny pats her in the head.

At age seven, Lily is the youngest of Bennys siblings. She is the spitting image of their mother
in miniature. She had her hair tied into to two pony tails and was wearing a frilly dress for the
occasion.

Isnt he? She snuggled the teddy bear. Im going to call him Andy!

Benny smiled at her, Well, take care of Andy okay? Oh yeah, Mom says you two have to get
down for dinner.

What about you, Kuya? asked Tom.

Ill have to change first. You two go on aheadand no running in the stairs! Youll wake
Abuela. Benny added sternly.

I wont! Lily says but as she made their way downstairs, running like the rest of the cousins.

She totally ignored what I just said

Dont beat yourself up, Kuya! says Tommy, before following their little sister downstairs.

Benny made his way into his room, which was at the end of the hallway. Bennys bedroom was
strangely the biggest room amongst his siblings, about twice the size of the other bedrooms.
Benny always wondered with how he got the big room and often tried to ask his parents about it.
They always said that it was mix-up from the contractor who built the house. Benny asked
Abuela about it as well but although she said the same thing, Benny noticed she avoided eye
contact every time he asked this.
He tried to use as much of the space as he can. He had a couple of large shelves were he kept his
school and research books in one and kept his anime manga and character figurines in the other.
He had a wide desk with a desktop computer that once belonged to Emmett, complete with a
printer and modem. There was a closet where he kept his clothes on one side. In the corner was a
beanbag chair with a reading lamp over it. He also covered some parts of the walls with anime
posters.

But as much as he tries to utilize the space the room felt as if it had something missing.

But it was no time to dwell on that. He had a party to attend and wasted no time as he tossed his
bag on the floor and hurried to the closet. To his surprise he finds a new set of clothes lying on
top of the old ones. There was a note written in his Cathys handwriting taped to it which read:

These are my latest designs! I think theyll suit you better than those clothes you always wear.

The clothes looked nice but the problem was they were not his style!

Benny preferred more comfortable ones than stylish ones. The ones Cathy made looked a little
too glitzy for him. If Ace saw him wearing these, hed laugh his head off!

Thanks but no thanks, Sis.

Benny folded the paper and began rummaging the closet for some decent clothes. Just as he
scanned through a couple of shirts he heard a loud yell from out the window. He looked out the
window and saw Aces silhouette moving around from behind the curtains of his room. One of
the things Benny liked about his room is that one of his windows faces Aces bedroom window.

The advantage to this is that Benny and Ace can talk to each other without using the phone.

Right now it seems Ace was chasing his two little brothers, the twins Jim and Jay out of his
room. Benny knows all too well how they act like angels in front of their parents but when their
parents arent looking they become the most annoying pests. Their favourite victim for pranks is
their older brother, and occasionally Benny if he was ever unlucky to get mixed up in it.

GET OUT!!! Ace yelled again.

Benny could hear peals of childish laughter.

If I see one thing missing from my room again, Im gonna-

Voltaire! A tall silhouette appeared in the windows.

Uh-oh, looks like Aces mom has come to the twins rescue again.

How many times do I have to tell you not to scare your brothers?

Aces shadow looked like he flinched and cowered away, S-sorry mom-

Dont apologize to me, young man! Say it to your brothers.

Benny tried not to laugh out loud. He didnt want Ace to find out that he heard the whole thing
and wind up facing his wrath the next time they meet. That was the disadvantage to having their
rooms near each other. So he draped the curtains over windows. But as he did, something caught
his eye. The window also had a small view of the street below. It was now dark and street lamps
were on. But usually it didnt have anything interesting to glance at.

But now there was something there.

A strange figure wearing some kind of robe with its hood over its head was standing there
underneath the streetlight. He was holding a long staff that glinted in the streetlight. From the
looks of it, the figure was staring directly where his window was.

Benny quickly adjusted his eyeglasses. But when he looked again the person was gone.

What the- Benny squinted at the street lamp, Was I just seeing things?

But he didnt have long to ponder as there was a knock. Benny jumped in fright as Mom entered
the room.

Benjamin? Have you changed yet, honey?

Benny hastily covered the windows, Um, not yet!

Are you okay? You look a little pale.

Im finejust a little tired.

I see, well you better get the move on it.

She saw the clothes on the bed and smiled.

Oh! So you found the clothes your sister bought for you?

Yes, but theyre not really my style Benny admitted.

I know. Cathy bought these for me to wear as welland theyre a little too glitzy for my taste.

She motioned to the red dress she was wearing, which Benny didnt notice it before because she
had an apron over it. It looked like something a runway model would wear in a red carpet
premier. And although Mom looked like she didnt like wearing in it at all, she did look rather
good like a supermodel, he had to admit.

Cathy said these are the latest style in Europe! So she personally designed her own line! she
took the shirt and placing it in front of Bennys chest, And this is just your size too!

Theyre nice and all but they wouldnt suit me at all!

SO does mine but Im just wearing this so your sister will be happy when she sees it. Well,
hurry up and change into them!

What? Mom isnt thinking Benny thought,

You want me to change into these? stuttered Benny.

Well, of course! Your sister will be so happy to see you wearing her new fashion line. Plus it
will be like putting a little fashion show to our guests! Now hurry!

She tossed the rest into his arms and with a rush she made her way out the door.

B-but Mom

Dinner is about to start soon and we cant keep the guests waiting! Yes, yes, Cecil! Im heading
down! she said to Aunt Cecilia before heading out the door.

Benny tried to protest, B-but Mom! Theres no way Im going to wear this

Be down in three minutes! she says, evidently not hearing him.

There was a moment of silence as Benny was left alone.

Benny sighed in defeat, They do look nice but not on me! Not that I have any choice though.
He started to take off his uniform when a cold breeze blew through the windows. The sudden
cold sent shivers down his spine, prompting Benny to head towards the windows and close the
panes. But as he did so, he glanced out of the window, to make sure if what he saw was still
there.

There was none

I must have imagined it. He said pulling the window pane down.

Benny then turned his attention to a more pressing matter, taking the shirt gingerly, Theyre
going to think I am some kind fashion wanabee. I guess it wont matter anyway Its not that
any of them are gonna notice anyway.

Benny caught his reflection in the mirror.

Theres no way someone like me is going to stand out at anythingI just hope this party is over
soon.

As Benny began to change out of his uniformunaware that he wasnt seeing things.

Someone was indeed watching his window.

A lone figure was standing in the middle of the street watching the lit window of Bennys
bedroom.

I wouldnt say thatIts only just begun!

The person swept his cloak and disappeared.

***

There exists a world that is both similar but at the same time different from Earth. It is both close
and at the same time distant. There are mountains and seas. There are plants and trees. There are
animals and living creatures. And of course, this world has its own people with their own towns
and cities. Yes, this world has everything similar to the world of Earth but in one sense they are
unique.

So what sets this world apart from Earth one may ask?

This world has one thing Earth doesnt have: Magic.

This is world of Mundo Magica: a world filled with Magic.

Creatures that exists only fairy tales and legends thrive in this world. Things that would normally
defy reality on Earth are a part of the daily life in Mundo Magica. Whereas Earth has its
electricity and technology this world has Magic and magical tools to keep daily life running. In
this world, Magic is an integral part of the peoples daily lives. The people of this world rely on
Magic to sustain everything. Some trade and sell it in a variety of forms. From using Magic to
fuel transportation to cleaning homes, Magic is used in a variety of ways.

But far and wide, Magic is used as a major source of livelihood and a way of life for a certain
group of people.

These Magic users are called Magicians.

Magicians are a special group of people who have an affinity for Magic and are able to utilize it
in ways one can only dream of. As a means of livelihood, Magicians take on job requests and are
paid for their services.

And it just so happens, a certain young Magician happens to be on the job right now.

But before that, let us turn our attention to a certain man who was running down the alleyways of
Tindill Town.

His breath was short. His heartbeat was racing in quick rhythm. He was breaking in panicked
sweat. He kept looking behind him to make sure he wasnt followed. Just a moment, ago he was
planning with his comrades for another heistand the next thing he knew a Magician just burst
in on them. Despite being alone (and worse, a kid!), that little Magician defeated their boss in
one hit and took down the rest of them with as much as breaking a sweat! They tried to escape
the hideout and headed straight into town, hoping to lose the kid. But that didnt stop his pursuer
from hunting them down. The ones who tried to escape with him tried to fight back. But
unfortunately for them, just like their boss the Magician defeated them. He was the only one left
on the run.

The man stopped for a moment, gasping for breath, I think Ive lost him

KABOOM!!!

The wall beside him blew apart, which sent the man flying, slamming straight to the opposite
wall. In his confusion he looked at where the explosion occurred. From the dust and debris, a
lone figure emerged.

The sword on his hand was glowing bright red. The hood of his coat draped over his head,
casting a shadow over the majority of his face. The overall effect made this young man look
albeit sinister.

Despite that, the guy cowering was the bad guy.

Where the blitz, do you think youre going, huh? You and your pals have been giving me a hard
time tracking you all down!
The bandit quickly got up to his feet and took out a sword from his sheath, D-dont come any
closer, kid! If you know whats good for you!

Even from the shadow, the bandit could see a grin was spread in the boys mouth, A sword
user? Lets see if you have the skills to try!

The man tried to swing his sword but the boy simply dodged the attack. He tried slashing the
sword again and again, but the boy kept leaping and dodging his attacks. Getting desperate, the
man rushed forward and slashed again.

This time the boy didnt dodge.

He waited for the right moment and when he saw it he sidestepped to the right. The mans attack
caused him to go off balance. The young Magician took the opportunity to swing the hilt of his
sword straight to the mans stomach! The Magicians attack caused the man to be blasted
through a wall. And several more brick walls after that! By the time he reached the last wall, the
bandit lay crumpled amongst the debris, completely defeated.

Thats the end of that! the boy strode over the debris and approached the bandit.

The man was still albeit conscious, as he was still able to glance up at him.

W-who are you? groaned the bandit.

Who am I?

He removed the hood of his head, revealing a young man with flaming red hair with a pair of
goggles. His eyes were fierce-looking, full of confidence and bravery.

I-I know you! the bandit gasped, Youre Tenryu Fyreroar!

So you do know me? Well, that makes things easier! Tenryu grinned, cracking his knuckles a
terrifying glint appeared in his eye. Now are you going to come quietly, or not? Cause I can do
this all day!

The bandit bowed his head. I surrender

I thought so. said Tenryu, with satisfied smirk, Now its time for me to get my reward!

A while later, in the Office of the Mayor

Tenryu sat in the chair fronting the mayors desk. The mayor was sitting opposite to him, yelling
at him in outrage.

All in all, just what do you think you were doing?! the mayor snapped at Tenryu, who didnt as
much flinch.

I just did what you requested of me! I captured the bandits that were bothering this town!
The mayor slammed his fist on the table, Yes, but did I ask you to destroy half of my town as
well?!

Those bandits managed to escape into town. I had to do something!

And that something involved burning ten private homes, smashing through five commercial
buildings and destroying the local market! Who does that just to capture a bunch of thieves?

Hey, its not my fault those punks went into those buildings! If anyones to blame, its them!

The mayor looked like he wanted throttle him, but seemed to think better of it.

Well, you can go and blame them for getting nothing as your pay!

Tenryu looked at him in disbelief, W-what?

Do I have to repeat? YouGetNothing!

What the blitz? yelled Tenryu, incensed with outrage, Thats not fair!

Oh? Did you actually think you can get any amount of reward for all the damages youve
caused?

But I capture the bad guys!

And for that, I wont be throwing you into jail for reckless impudence resulting into destruction
of property! Now get out!

The mayor pointed towards the door.

With a fiery grunt, Tenryu got to his feet and walked out the door, slamming it with unnecessary
force. Unbeknownst to him, it caused the expensive paintings hanging in the office to fall down
and crash to the floor. Mayor screamed and ripped his hair off in consternation.

Tenryu left the mayors office and headed down the street.

Blistering Blitzes! Its the fourth time this month I didnt get any reward!

The boy ranted as he strolled down the street. He passed across the badly burnt houses, and ruins
of several buildings. Streams of smoke were still rising into the air.

All of which were of his own doing, of course.

It would a have been considered a feat considering that this was just done by one person. But
neither the owners nor his client, the mayor, had appreciated this one bit. Tenryu soon realized
he was attracting stares from the locals. And not the friendly kind of stares... they were more of
ticked off kind of stares.

He quickly made his way to the train station and boarded a train out of Tindill Town.
Here in Magica, the trains may look like 1920 steam locomotives but they are actually as fast as
Japanese bullet trains! This is just one quick way to travel in this world. Tenryu sat alone in his
compartment still grumbling to himself about his recent failure, when something in his pocket
vibrated.

Who could it be now? Tenryu said grumpily.

He pulled out a small rectangular device from his pocket. It had a screen that was made of thick
cut crystal. Tenryu tapped on it and several hologram screens appeared. The largest had a display
which showed a name blinking in it.

Auntie Magma.

Tenryu groaned, Blistering Blitzes! Dont tell she me got wind of it already!

Reluctantly, he pressed the crystal. A magic circle glowed from the crystal and a holographic
image of an elderly woman appeared.

H-hey, Magma-titaWhats up?

TenryuYouve overdone it again, havent you? says the holographic image of Aunt Magma
Fyreroar.

She really got to the point fast!

H-How did you know?

Word traveled fast. And your little stunt appeared in the Holo-Vision news! she nodded to
something off-screen.

Those nosy reporters he said in an undertone.

So its true then?

So I burnt a few private homes, but I did capture the bandits terrorizing the town!

Thats the problem! You didnt have to smash through those buildings just to get to them
though. says Magma, shaking her head.

Tenryu pouted, as he slouched on his seat. Its just that I had to do something or theyd get
away! Robbing the townspeople and the travelers on the road! Those punks need to be taught a
lesson!

As much as I agree with you, that still doesnt give you the right to go acting as a loose
cannon.

Tenryu has been called loose cannon so many times already that he had lost count.

Im guessing you didnt get any reward again?

No He grumbled, slumping on his seat in disappointment.

Youre lucky though that your sister isnt at home of the moment otherwise

Tenryu flinched, that last time he came home with another messed up job his sister taught him a
lesson he would never forget He shuddered at the thought.

Please dont tell Flare-ate about this!

Shes bound to know sooner or later, Sweetie Its best to be prepared.

Tenryu groaned.

For once, Magma gave a sympathetic smile, I know you mean well, but you have to think
before you act. Sometimes a direct approach is not always the best way to handle things. Think
about how much trouble youve caused for all those people in Tindill Town.

The thought didnt cross his mind initially but now that it came up, he couldnt help but feel a tad
remorseful.

All of your reckless tendencies do remind me a lot of that man. But I told you this isnt
something like his line of jobs.

Tenryu was grumbling underneath his breath. It annoys him whenever Magma-tita brings either
of that up.

Im trying to prove myself Tita!

I know one day you will! But take it a step at a time. And speaking of which, you look a little
tired, Tenryu. Have you been getting enough sleep since getting on this job?

Imyawn*not tired Tenryu covered his mouth.

Yawning means you are, Sweetie. And I can see it in the bags under your eyes. says Magma in
concern.

Tenryu rubbed his eyes.

You havent been getting enough sleep, have you? Or is it about those weird dreams again?
Maybe we should see the Parish about that. Those dreams have been troubling you lately.

No, its okay. I dont need to see the Parish about some bad dream.

That strictly wasnt true. Tenryu hadnt gotten a good nights rest in a while.

Lately, his dreams were about weird things like large moving vehicles that were powered by
something other than magic, buildings that looked as if it were made entirely of glass, words
written in a different language, people dressed in weird clothes. But as strange as it may seem to
him, all of it looked albeit familiar. He just couldnt put his finger into it as to why?
But what bothered him the most was that there was always a certain kid there. Every dream had
him in it. Tenryu couldnt make out the features because his image was slightly blurry, as if it
were through a glass. But it looked like the boy was wearing glasses, had blackish hair with a
slight tint of blue and was about the same height as he was.

He couldnt understand that he felt as though he knows this person but at the same time not
having a clue as to who this person is. What is even more frustrating is that just when he could
reach out to the person or even ask who he is, the dreams ends with Tenryu waking up feeling all
heavy-headed. With no answer and feeling so sleep-deprived that he has become very easily
irritable lately. And obviously, right now, Tenryus sleepiness has finally caught up with him.

Are you sure? persisted Aunt Magma.

Im fine, Tita! Dont worry about it!

Aunt Magma didnt look convinced.

I see. You should still try to get some sleep. Its still a long way from here to Tindill Town. And
I think you should lay off eating before sleeping, got it?

Hmm...See you, in a few days

Tenryu said sleepily, switching off his Manna-phone. He couldnt keep his eyes open anymore,
and soon he drifted off to sleep as the train zoomed along the tracks.

***

At that same momentin the world called Mundo Gaia (also known as Earth)

A loud ringing sound caused Benny to wake up with a jolt. He grabbed his pillow and covered
his ears trying to muffle the sound.

Five more minutes he mumbled.

But the alarm kept on going, much to his annoyance. Benny sat up and slammed a hand over the
alarm.

Why is this thing setting off? Its already summerHuh? Whats this?

He noticed the sticky note attached to the clock face. He put on his glasses to see what was
written on it.

The words Annas Party, dont forget! was written in his own handwriting.

Im gonna be late!

Benny quickly jumped out of the bed and dashing out of the room in panic. Within five minutes,
he was heading down the kitchen with his backpack in tow.
He found the rest of his family all enjoying breakfast.

Dad was in his suit and tie as usual, reading the morning newspaper with his narrow reading
glasses perched on his nose. Emmett was wearing a bathrobe over his flannel pajamas (a habit he
mustve picked up in America), sipping coffee as he was marking something off in his day
planner. Cathy was busy talking in her cell phone again but was wearing her lawn tennis outfit.
Clearly she was fresh from the court as her hair was sticking to her forehead with sweat. Lily had
brought her stuff bear Andy with her to the table, pretending he was having breakfast as well.

Morning, Kuya Benny! Tom greeted him as he took a bite out of French toast. He was wearing
his favorite Pokmon pajamas.

Good morning, Kuya! Lily waved.

Morning! says Cathy before turning to her phone. No, I was talking to my little brother

Morning Benny! says Emmett in between sips of coffee, giving a warm smile. Benny didnt
return the smile and avoided meeting his gaze.

Hey? Is something wrong? asks Emmett, in concern.

Nothing, Kuya Just a little tired.

Good morning, Benjamin.

Dad didnt even glance at him but simply nodded before turning a page of his paper.

Morning Dad Benny murmurs as headed to the counter where Mom was busy laying out
some bacon and eggs into a plate. From behind her, Benny could see that there were still some
piles plates left over from last nights dinner party.

Good morning, dear! Heres your breakfast. she said offering him the plate.

Thanks Mom

Benny took the plate and grabbed some toast and quickly made an egg and bacon sandwich,
which he began to eat.

Mom approached Cathy with her hand held out, Cathy, theres a time for calls and theres time
for breakfast. Now hand it over.

Mom Cathy rolled her eyes.

Now, young lady, Mom said with her eyes narrowed with a glint.

Cathy quickly backed down and whispered to the phone, Ill call you later she flipped the
phone closed and gave it to her mothers opened hand.

Good! Now finish the rest of your toast before it gets soggy.
Mom placed the phone on the counter.

Benny glanced at his watch. It read 8:15!

Panicking, Benny quickly wolfed down another toast and slice of bacon in panic.

Easy on the toast, little brother! says Emmett with a chuckle, Youre going to choke on it if
you dont chew properly.

Sure enough Benny felt something stuck in his chest and began to cough loudly.

See? I told you, Emmett shakes his head, before handing him a glass of orange juice. Here,
drink this, it will clear up.

Reluctantly Benny took the glass of orange juice and drank it down to clear his throat.

Thanks he managed to say, feeling slightly abashed.

Good thing we have a Medical student here. You shouldve listened to him, Benjamin. Dad
chuckles as he turns a page.

Benny felt his cheeks turning red. It happens all the time.

Why are you such in a hurry? I thought your school ended yesterday. asks Cathy.

Ijusthave something important to go today, Benny mumbles.

Oh? Is it a date? she peers at him with sly smile.

Dont be ridiculous! Its just something important- grumbles Benny.

Oh, come on! Tell me! Cathy crows, with familiar gossipers glint in her eye. I can give you
some advice if you want. I know how a woman thinks.

Cathy, cut it out! Benjamin isnt old enough to go out on dates yet. Hes only fourteen, for
Gods sake! says Emmett with a stern look.

Technically speaking, a lot of people in Bennys age group already proclaimed to be madly in
love with their boyfriends and girlfriends. But he didnt dare to say this out loud at the table, (not
that he has any girlfriend to boast because he obviously doesnt.)

Dont you have something important to tick off from that day planner?

As a matter of fact I already did. And speaking of something important- Emmett stood up, I
have to get ready or Ill be late for the seminar.

Emmett had mentioned last night that he was invited to a seminar on their medical specialty.
Something that was announced a little too proudly by sycophantic Uncle Rene who said this was
expected of him to pursue his studies even in vacation.
You dont mind if you give me a ride to the mall today, eh Kuya Em? Cathy says sipping her
tea. My old Bakarda and I are going to meet there today for a little R&R

Emmett gives her a suspicious look, Why? I thought you already got your drivers license?

But I dont have a car! Cathy moans, as she glances at Dad, who catches her eye.

Nice try, Princess, but not until you finish college, says Dad.

Cathy opened her mouth to say something else but Dad was quick for her. And I need to take
the car for work so no, you cannot borrow it.

Cathy then turns her attention to Emmett, So you see even if I want to, I cant. At least you have
rental!

She begs him looking all puppy dog eyes.

Emmett rolls his eyes. Sure

Yay, I love you, Kuya! Cathy cheers.

Shes changes her mood fast, huh? whispers Benny to Tom.

I wonder how shell find an honest boyfriend if she keeps manipulating guys like that Tom
snickers back.

Quick as a flash, Cathy smacks them both in the heads.

OW! The two brothers yelped, rubbing the tops of heads. Even for an athletic girl, Cathy was
quite unnaturally strong.

Care to repeat that boys? she said, cracking her knuckles.

Now, now, not at the table Moms steps in to the rescue, Catherine, you should finish your
breakfast and take a shower. She turns to Emmett, You too, Emmett. You dont want to be
late.

Yes, right! Cant let the girls see me looking all sweaty from my tournament practice. Cathy
snatches her phone from counter and heads for the doorway.

She has tournament practice? I thought she was in vacation? repeats Benny.

Didnt she tell you? Ate Cathy is practicing for the lawn tennis tournament thats going to be
held here town next month. She says she wants to keep in tip-top shape as she is the home team.
explains Tom as he takes another toast.

Thats your sister! Shes always the winner! chimes Mom happily. You kids should look up
to your older brother and sister. Theyre the perfect role models for you!
Tom and Lily nodded agreement.

Benny didnt say anything and drank his juice quietly.

I wouldnt say that though Mom, says Emmett.

Whys that dear?

We all have our quirksand the boys were right about her though. He says to Tom and Benny
with a wink (although Benny looked away again.)

Kuya Benny? Why are you looking so down? whispered Tom, noticing Bennys subdued look.

Benny sits upright, Oh, um, nothing, so I heard that you got an award for your painting in that
art competition?

Tom beamed at him, Yeah! I did! Theres an award ceremony soon but Im not sure if Im
going

Benny knew his little brother was extremely shy in front of other people, so its not surprising he
said this. Benny opened his mouth to give him some words of encouragement but Tom had
decided to change the subject to something else, Oh! Its Ate Annas birthday today, right? Is
she having a party?

Benny nodded, Yeah, at their beach house.

A party? says Lily, I want to go! Mom, can I? Please? Can I?

Mom shook her head, No sweetie, only your brother was invited. And besides you have ballet
class today.

Lily pouted, Oh phooey!

Dont be like that! smiled Mom. Besides your teacher told me your class is about to
showcased in live T.V. so you have to practice well!

Benny drank the last remainder of his juice and stood up, Well, Im off!

What time will you be coming back home? asks Emmett, looking up from his paper.

Maybe before dinner time Benny says as he slung his bag over his shoulder,

Just be back before six. says Dad, turning a page, Your brother is taking us to the Chez
Lamont tonight for dinner.

Chez Lamont? Benny knew that fancy restaurant has gourmet meal prices to pay a whole
semester in school!

Isnt that an expensive restaurant, Mom? asks Tom.

Your brothers been working part-time all this time in America, that little rascal! He works so
hard for his future! Mom chimes fondly as she pours maple syrup on the pancakes. I guess it
really is a day for celebrations! I mean I just good deal with Rosa Gutierrez the other day to plan
the decorations for her big party!

Benny nearly dropped his bag. Rosa Gutierrez?

Rosa Gutierrez?! says Cathy popping back in the kitchen, Did I hear, right? The Rosa
Gutierrez? You mean the actress who co-starred in You Broke My Heart?

Same one Mom winked.

Cathy shrieked in excitement, Mom! How come you never told me?! Can you introduce me to
her?! I hear she has the best dresses!

Princess, she is your mothers client not a social contact. Anyhow, thats wonderful news
Rachel! Dad kissed mom in cheek as she poured him more coffee.

Thats great, Mom! says Emmett.

Congrats, Mom! says Benny.

Oh, now stop! she giggled. By the way Jacob, how are things with your client?

Fine Actually its more than fine! says Dad, looking a tad smug. We just won this client
over! Hes just about to sign the contract! Benny knew this client was a big international bank
that Dad has been trying to gain as a client for his firm. Everyone was voicing out their
congratulations to Dad as well.

Although Benny was giving a cheery faade he did feel left out, especially seeing all of them
looking mighty pleased with themselves for having achieved something.

While he did not

Benny stared at Emmett, who was now discussing the plans for tonights dinner to dad.

So now Emmett can pay a fancy restaurant, huh? Isnt there something else he can pay? Like a
trip back to the U.S. for example? Benny thought, feeling resentful.

Is there something wrong, Benjamin? asks Dad.

Benny jumped in surprise. He took a nervous glance to find Dad surveying him with a piercing
gaze. Sometimes Benny has the feeling that his Dad seemed to be able to read minds. A lot of his
clients kept on saying that he has the tendency to guess what they were thinking correctly. He
already proved that with Cathy loads of times.

N-nothing, Dad!
With a nod, Dad turned his attention back to his paper, Well, you better get going then or youll
be late. Richmond should be waiting outside.

Richmond was Aces dad, Chief of Police Richmond Unos.

Take care, Sweetie! says Mom, took the discarded plates.

Benny made his way to the hallway and was about to change into his shoes when he heard a
sound of light footsteps and a clonking of a cane. Looking up, he saw Abuela, slowly climbing
down the steps.

Abuela, let me help you down! says Benny.

Abandoning his shoes, he quickly climbed up to the steps and escorts her down the stairs.

Thank you, Benny-iho. But you know Im fully capable climbing a few steps! she gives him a
warm smile.

Glinda Estrella, fondly known as Abuela, is the family matriarch.

One might mistake her for Bennys grandmother, which would be true ifhe were his father.
But in reality, she is their great-grandmother. Despite being over eighty, she doesnt look nor
acts like one. In looks, she has the face of someone in her late fifties instead of eighties. Not as
wrinkled and sunken. She always keeps her hair in an elegant crown braid and bun, which is too
formal in Bennys opinion. A lot of people have already asked who her dermatologist is but
everyone in the family knows all too well that only times she has ever been to a hospital or any
clinic was when another member of the family is admitted. She never once been to a hospital for
herself and doesnt seem to need to.

Were almost there, Abuela. What where you doing up there in the first place?

Oh, I was just looking for something the attic. she pats a small wrapped parcel in her free arm.

The attic again, Benny says in consternation, Abuela, that place is thick with dust! What if
you get allergies or asthma?

Abuela laughed, Dont worry, Iho. Im still healthy as a Pegasus-horse!

Huh?

Oh, it was nothing! Just a slip of tongue his great-grandmother chuckles as they finally
reach the last step.

Benny looked at her in concern. Maybe you should go back to your room and lie down.

As a matter of fact, I am heading there, right now. But could you accompany me to my room,
dear. I have something to show you

She clutches the wrapped package again.

Benny looked at his watch, Actually, Abuela I really have to get going. Ace and Mr. Unos are
waiting for me.

Well, they can wait a little more, now come! This is something important! says Abuela, taking
his hand. And wow, she has a grip! Its obvious who Cathy inherited her strength from.

Benny had no choice but to follow her down the hall to her room.

Abuelas room is on the first floor of the house. Every time Benny enters that room, it smells like
homemade perfumes and flowers. The room was filled floral-themed decorations, including a
flower painted teapot and tea cozy. The room had a nice view of the garden which just so
happens to be filled flowers Abuela herself grew.

Come here, Iho. She says as she sits on her bed. I want to give you something. So sit down.

But

Im not getting younger, Iho!

Benny obediently sits beside her.

Benny, I believe its time to give you this. she took a small gold chain around her neck and
pulled out something hanging from it.

Abuela? Isnt this? Benny stared at the object she was holding.

It was his great-grandmothers most prized possession: a golden pocket watch.

Benny knew that pocket watch very well.

Apparently, its made mostly out of gold, the whole gears and all. Set on its cover, surrounded by
intricate designs was a large, oval-shaped gemstone. It was deep blue that had speckles and
streaks of gold and silver, like the night sky had been painted on it. This was the family
gemstone: a Lapis Lazuli. Benny had heard they say it was a high quality lapis lazuli, unlike any
other. The whole family, even his mom and Cathy had set their eyes on this watch. Not just
because it was so pretty to look at but because it was obviously worth a lot of money! But that
was not the only thing that made this antique item so precious. Abuela had this item on her since
she was very young. Abuela always wears this pocket watch like a medallion underneath her
shawl. And she never lets it out of her sight. A lot of his relatives have apparently been claiming
dibs on it in case something happens to her.

But Abuela always said (and quite firmly) that only she will decide who will inherit it.

And now it seems she has.

I want you to have this. she places the chain around his neck.

Benny felt the cold chain touch his neck. He couldnt help but get mixed feelings about this. He
was thrilled that he was getting the precious family heirloom but
Um, Abuela, I really honored. says Benny trying to break it down gently, but I cant accept
this.

He tries taking off the chain, but Abuela takes his hand.

And why not? she didnt even sound surprised as though she was expecting his reaction.

Why didnt you give this Ate Cathy or Mom? Oroh, I know! What about Aunt Josephine?
Shes a jewelry collector and I know shes been begging you to sell it to her.

Abuela shook her head.

Theyd only see it as a flashy jewelry or an investment or some collectors item. But theres a
sentimental value about this that I cant just hand it over to anybody else. For instance, take a
look whats inside.

Benny looked at her puzzled, Why? Is there something in it?

Abuela smiled, Open the latch and see.

Benny did just that and clicked the latch on the pocket watch. At once, Benny could see what she
meant. The dial on the watch was clearly unique. Instead of numbers, strange symbols circled
around the dial. The hands of the watch were clearly made of gold and intricately designed.

Take a look over hereTheres a little secret.

Abuela pointed at the lid of the watch. There was another kind of latch holding what looked like
a pair of tiny doors.

Benny clicked the little latch and to his surprise, two swinging windows quickly popped open
from the lid. There was a picture held on each window: one of which was a photo of him and
Abuela. He was probably six years old at that time. He was wearing her sunhat while the both of
them sat on a park bench. Benny was looking up to her with a wide, mischievous grin on his face
while she looked at him with the same fond smile she was giving him right now. Strange enough
Benny couldnt remember ever having that photo taken. Despite that, he was touched that she
kept a photo of them always with her.

I always kept that photo. It was the last time we went to the park before thatwell, never mind.
Look at the other picture.

Benny turned his attention to the other window. The other picture was an old, faded, black-and-
white photograph of a couple: a young man wearing pince-nez glasses, and a young woman in a
very flowery dress. A woman who looked so shockingly familiar

Is thatyou?

Yes, thats me before I came to this country. Before I came here, I lived in a faraway place,
where I used to live happily with my friends and family.
Benny has heard that before.

Abuela came to the Philippines by herself when she was only eighteen and was pregnant at that
time with Bennys grandfather (which she discovered only later). She never did gone into details
of why she came here or even where she came from that matter, even when her grandchildren
offered to cover the expenses for her to visit her homeland.

But she always said it is place that one cannot just travel into. Whatever that means

It is long story, right? says Benny tactfully.

A small tear appeared in her eye, Yes. You know your great-grandfather gave this watch to me
on my sixteenth birthday. Thats him in the photo.

Benny looked at the photo with sudden interest. So the guy in the photo was his great-
grandfather. Now that Benny looked closely he did have some features they shared. There was
that bit of hair that stuck up at the back like a cowlick. They shared the same shape of nose. They
even had the same shape of eyes except his eyes had a determined look in them as though he
were a soldier looking forward to battle.

We were so happy together. And when I was eighteen we were supposed to get married. But
then that terrible accident happened and it was never meant to be.

Benny stared at her, completely stunned. She never mentioned that before! There was no word of
an accident. In fact, everyone in the family thought that she had a fling and got knocked up
(not that they dare to mention this to her outright.) It was clear that they were very wrong.

Did he die?

No, dearwe were just separated forever

That must be her way of saying it, Im sorry to hear that.

She looked at him fondly You know you are so much like him, Benny-iho, almost completely
the spitting image. Youre just as handsome as he was when he was your age.

Benny felt his face growing hot upon hearing that.

Umthanks, Abuela. says Benny, slightly embarrassed.

And in attitude, you both have that sweet, patient and gentle personality. But of course, you
both do have that tendency to become strong, fierce and violent when needed be. She added
that bit with a slight smirk.

Okay, that for sure, Benny thought was a little bit of an exaggeration. Sure he got strict with Ace
once when Ace pulled a prank on him involving a fake boa constrictor that landed both of them
in the E.R.

But that was only one time.

What was his name? My great-grandfathers

She gave him another sad smile. His name was Abraham, I always called him Steeple.

Benny blinked, Steeple?

Because when he was a little boy he got his foot caught on a rope that was supposed hoist the
churchs new bell in the steeple and instead he got hoisted up instead. So from then on, I always
called him Steeple

Benny didnt know whether she was telling the truth or not. But he did give a loud snort of
laughter.

Yes, that nickname always riled him up. says Abuela, also chuckling merrily.

Okay, now that was something Benny and his Abuelo had both had in common: they both hated
their nicknames.

But it didnt bother him if he was the one calling us with nicknames.

And what did he call you? asks Benny, who couldnt resist.

He called me Marylyn.

Marylyn? repeats Benny. But thats not funny at all!

There was a woman with a large lips and held hair worn like that wife of that monster made of
dead bodies?

You mean the bride of Frankenstein?

Abuela shrugged, I dont know, but she was named Marylyn, so he thought it would annoy me
if he called me Marylyn as well. But in truth I found that name really nice. In the end, he kept
calling me Marylyn and I called him Steeple, much to his shame. She looked a little smug but
then a look of sadness passed her face. I still miss him every day though

Didnt you try to contact him at all?

I never heard from him ever again she said vaguely but again failed to elaborate. It was
clearly hard for her to explain. She explained so much already.

Benny snaps the photo frames back in place and closes the pocket watch. His eyes fell on the
parcel on her lap and knew it was time to change the subject.

Umm, Abuela? Is this what you were looking up in the attic?

You were always so sharp, Iho Yes, this is what I have been looking for some time. I
couldve sworn I hid it behind that old chest of your grandpas belongings, but it turns out that it
was hidden behind that awful picture of your Uncle Eddy in that Einstein outfit when he was
younger.

Benny struggled to keep himself from laughing. He had seen that picture a couple of times.
Uncle Eddy tried to dress up like Einstein but his puffy white wig gave him a look similar to a
giant dandelion flower instead.

Your Uncle Eddy has always liked to associate himself with good standing peers and basking in
the same spotlight as them. I think he takes after your other great-grandmother in that aspect. She
was always starry-eyed and was such a social climber. Come to think of it, Catherine-iha might
have inherited that blabbing mouth from her as well. She continues on, as she unwrap the small
package in front of them.

Benny had to smile a bit.

He and Abuela had that special relationship in the family.

She doesnt see things from one point of view but from all directions. Despite his siblings
accomplishments she dotes on him more and appreciative of even the littlest things he does. And
although nobody admits it, it is pretty clear that Benny is her favorite in the family. After all he
had the coveted pocket watch to prove it.

Benny-ihodo you remember what this is? she motions to the item that had been underneath
all those wrappings.

It was just an ordinary old book.

A book? answers Benny innocently. Thank you, Captain Obvious!

Yes, it is a book. Abuela says patiently, But do you remember it?

Um, no

Abuela sighs, I suppose. You were still so young then and of course there that Well, if you
must now this is no ordinary book. See for yourself!

Benny took the book and held it in his hands. It was strangely light in spite of its apparent
thickness. A twelve-pointed diamond star, a dodecagram, emblazoned in gold on its cover. The
cover too bore the distinct wear and tear of ageing.

He looked at his great-grandmother who was looking back at him with anticipation.

Go on! she urged him, Open it!

Benny did what she asked and opened the book. The pages were a little yellowed and old but the
texts were still clear.

Do you see what is written?

Benny stared at the texts as he traced a finger over them. To a normal reader, the book was
written in a strange ancient and foreign language. But to Benny, he knew its strange texts very
well. Abuela had been teaching him how to read and write in this language!

Strange enough, he was the only one she taught this language and nobody else. Benny always
wondered why she didnt do the same for the others and she always replied that it was something
special only for the two of them and he would need this one day.

Benny wasnt so sure about the latter part. He tried to consult his history teacher what language
this was and apparently it didnt exist on any list of ancient texts! Benny assumed this must be
some made up language. But it did come in handy several times. In fact, he has been writing this
way on his journal and it has been proved to be very successful in keeping snooping people (take
Ace and Cathy for example) from reading his private secrets.

Nobody else in the family knew how to read this but him and his great-grandmother, since she
says she never bothered to teach them.

Isnt this our secret language?

It is

Benny stared at the book again.

But this book is old

Indeed it is. Can you guess how old it is?

Benny frowned at the book, trying to guess, judging from the aged look he had a rough estimate
of a hundred, It looks like its nearly a hundred years old?

Abuela smiled in amusement, No, Iho. That figure is too small.

Too small? Benny thought, So how old is it?

Her smiled widened, Believe it or not this book is over a thousand years old.

Oh, right a thousand. Wait. What?

Come again?

This book is over a thousand years old. She repeated as though she was saying something out a
fact book.

Benny felt his jaw drop as he stared at his great-grandmother. It must be a joke, he was expecting
her to laugh and say it was a joke.

She didnt.
She was looking at him with a very serious look in her face. Abuela never looks like that unless
she means what she say and this one she means it. And if she is serious than this book is even
older than the country.

But that can be. It was pristine even for a book over fifty! A book cant stay in this state for a
millennium!

But Abuela, this doesnt look a thousand says Benny.

Lets just say it has been well cared for

Benny has seen documentaries about papers and precious documents from 10th century, but even
then, those documents were so worn and almost unreadable except to scholars and their high-
tech machines.

It has been in the Estrella Family for centuries. Though our name changed over the centuries we
still carried on with our familys legacy

Legacy?

Yes, our Family Legacy

Abuela patted the old books cover.

You see, Iho. It was given to me by my father when I was your age. And it was passed to him
by my grandmother. And so on and so forth.

For a moment, Benny though this sounded a little clich. Abuela might still be joking and was
putting quite a good act on it. But still he couldnt help but feel completely rapt by Abuelas
words.

And nowthe time has come for me to pass this on to you.

W-what? Why me? Benny stammered.

That is because you are the only one in the family who is worthy to possess this. says Abuela

Worthy? But Im not- Benny took a deep breath, Look, Abuela maybe you should give this
Emmett. I mean he likes books.

Abuela laughed a bit, You want to give Emmett a book that he cant even read from?

Um

Emmett-iho wouldnt appreciate this book even if he could read it.

Why? Isnt it a thousand year old family heirloom book, right? Im sure hell- Benny still
wasnt sure about that fact.
No, you misunderstood. What I meant is that the contents of this book, is something Emmett-
iho nor your father can never understand even if they could learn how to read this language. No
one else in our family canexcept for you and me.

That didnt really make sense, What do you mean? What kind of book is it?

Benny-iho, this book is a special, Abuela gave him a tender smile, Just as youre special. In
all our family, you are truly unique.

Benny bowed his head shamefully.

I dont know about the special part but I am definitely unique Yeah right, Im unique
because Im NOT special, Benny thought.

Youre unique because youre not special? Is that what youre thinking? says Abuela raising
an eyebrow.

Benny jolted as he stared at his great-grandmother in disbelief! Thats exactly what he thought!
How did she know?

Um, no I wasnt thinking like that! says Benny, a little too defensively.

Abuela shook her head, Benny-iho, I know that youve been always feeling overshadowed by
your siblings.

N-no, Im not! says Benny, but he couldnt help but feel that small pang of resentment.

So are you telling me that you arent bothered Emmetts academic achievements, Catherines
athletic wins or even Thomass artistic skills?

Benny could only open his mouth but no words could stream out. He always thought he masked
his feels of being inferior quite well. But apparently Abuela was actually more observant than
she looked.

If this is any consolation, you are truly special.

ButLola, what is it that makes me special? Benny asked, truth be told his mind was really
getting dizzy now.

One day, soon, you will realize what I mean.

Now that was a little disappointing to receive such a vague answer. Benny so much wanted to
know what she meant right now.

But for now, I think its time to pass the ownership of this book to you.

She took his hand and placed it on top of the cover of the book together with hers.
Benjamin Luke Estrella, will you promise me on your honor as a descendent of the Ambrosia
Clan that you will protect this book for as long as you live?

Descendent of the Ambrosia Clan? Honor? Protect?

Benny was finding it a little laughable. Not only was his full name said aloud but the way
Abuela was talking, it sounded like he was being knighted or inducted into some Sacred Order,
or something.

Will you? she asked him again, that already serious look in her eye getting more serious by the
second that it really made Benny uncomfortable. And you must say as you mean it!

I promise. Benny felt himself whisper.

The moment he said that, Benny felt himself jolt as though a course of electricity surged from his
hand to whole body! Soon a new sensation came to his hand! What was that?

Was the book growing warmer?

But no sooner Benny thought that, suddenly the book shone in bright light!

For a moment, Benny was blinded with the light and had to shut his eyes. Underneath his hand
the book felt like it was burning hot? It lasted only for a few seconds then both the light and the
heat from the book were gone.

It is done. The book is now yours.

Abuela said as she opened her eye and finally letting go of his hand.

Abuela, w-what just happened? Benny stared at the book in panic. The book shone and it
grew hot!

Which means the ownership has passed on to you, Iho. She nods contently.

But, AbuelaWhat just happened? Benny repeated, feeling really confused and strangely
weird (not the regular weird. Weird as in something changed within you weird.)

Abuela was about to say something when, his cell phone shook in his pocket.

He took a look at the screen to find text from Ace. It read:

Hey, Crusoe! Were gonna be late! Get your butt out here or my dad will throw a fit!

Dang it! I almost forgot! Benny muttered underneath his breath.

Abuela chuckled, Get going! Your friend seems to be in hurry.

Um, right!
Benny got up and was about to leave.

And take the book with you. she called after him.

Benny stopped in his tracks, W-what?

Take the book. You will need it.

Abuela, Im going to a party. I dont see why I need to-

Suddenly another text from Ace appeared:

Crusoe, were leaving! Hurry up! Man, it sounded as though he was having a fit

Sorry, Lola. I have to go-

Take the book with you. You promised me that you would protect it.

But- this was getting really awkward. Benny didnt want to bring the book for two solid
reasons.

Number one: There was something weird about this book.

And Number Two: what is there to protect it from?

But Abuela looked as if that her life depended on her request for him to bring it.

Please, Benny-iho. Bring it. Abuela voice was practically beseeching him.

Alright! says Benny, Ill bring it!

Benny didnt want to see her that way so gingerly he took the book and stuffed it into his bag.

Abuelas expression changed back into a normal smile. But for a moment there, did he saw a
flicker of relief?

Um, Abuela thanks but can you explain everything later?

For a moment, Abuela gave him blank stare before her mouth broke into a smile.

I will try

What did that mean?

Still feeling unsure about what her answer meant. Benny bent down and gave her a kiss on the
cheek. The next thing he knew she pulled him into a tight hug.

Just remember, sweetieit doesnt matter what you are or where youre from but what you
grow intoand trust your Sight and heart.
My sight? repeats Benny.

He did not understand what she meant by that either. For a few seconds, he just stood there in her
embrace.

She released Benny from the hug. Benny was looking at her completely bewildered and looking
very flushed. But knowing he didnt have much time before Ace would send another angry text
again.

Um, bye Abuela and thanks for theyou knoweverything.

Benny walks out of the room feeling awkward at what just happened. That was weird

He murmurs to himself as he headed to the foyer.

He wasnt able to catch the words Abuela whispered as he closed the door.

Be strong, Iho. Your journey has just begun she sighed.

Chapter 2 Into The Storm

Benny leaned at the door, letting off a shuddering puff.

What was that all about? And this book The mysterious book formed a significant lump in
his bag so Benny could feel it from the inside. Just what is this thing?

BAM! BAM! BAM!

All of a sudden, loud poundings could be heard that caused Benny to jump in fright. Only to
realize that it came from front door.

Whos that? Mom appears at the doorway of the kitchen.

Its only Pablo, Mom! Benny said quickly as he makes his way to the door.

Benjamin? I thought you left already?

Abuela wanted to talk to me a bit!

Benny opens the door and finds Ace standing behind the door, looking very irritated.

Errmorning? Benny gave him a smile.

Dont morning me! What took you so long? He snaps at Benny, who flinches in response due
to his loud voice, Did you stay up all night in that party?

No. And I rather not speak about last nights party. Benny added with a whisper.

Good morning, Pablo! A little energetic this morning? says Mom, as she walks up behind him.

Ace does a double-take, clearly surprised to find Bennys mother standing there, Morning Mrs.
E! Im here to pick Ben up!

Well be going now! Bye Mom! Benny snatches up his shoes, pushes Ace out the door.

As soon as they were out the door, Benny sits by the porch putting his shoes on.

So what took you so long? Its rude to keep people waiting-

Benny cleanly cut him off, Abuela wanted to talk to me for a bit. She was annoyed that you
kept texting

Oh, um, okaysorry about that. But Pops gonna grill us both for the next barbecue night if
you dont hurry up!

I think I can convince him not to grill me but I think its you who has the problem.

Ace quickly regained his composure, Dang right! Now hurry up!
After putting on his shoes, Benny closed the door. The two boys quickly headed for the next
doors garage where Aces father, Mr. (or as he is more popularly called) Chief Unos was
waiting for them in the driver seat of his car, and by car it was his police cruiser.

Were here Pops!

Chief Unos leaned out of the window, looking rather irritated and impatient as his son was
earlier, Took you boys long enough!

Sorry Chief Unos, Benny apologized, Abuela wanted to speak to me so I-

Y-you mean, Madam Estrella? Chief Unos stuttered, looking quite uncomfortable, Well, if
she wanted to talk to you who am I to argue-

Benny and Ace looked at each other. Abuela was probably one of the only few people the Chief
Unos was afraid of (next to his wife, that is). According to Ace it was because he fell of a ladder
onto her flower beds a few years back and got a scolding he would never forget.

Well, hurry up and get in the back or well be late.

Benny and Ace climbed on to the back seat of the cruiser. This is normally where the criminals
would be seat as theyre driven off to jail. And it did make Benny albeit uneasy every time he
seats here. Ace, however did not seem to be bothered by it at all.

Chief Unos glanced at them from the rearview mirror, Buckle up, boys! As you know, its
always safety first!

Ace had already put on his seatbelt. Benny, on the other hand, was fumbling around for the clip.

Youre sitting on it, Crusoe.

Knock off with the nickname already.

Ready, boys? says Chief Unos, revving the engine, preparing to back it out of the driveway.

Ready, Pops!

Ready! Thought it feels like were going to jail than a party

Well, dont worry about that! As long as you dont try to do any criminal activity on the way!
chuckles Chief Unos, as he backs the car out of the driveway.

Ill keep that in mind

Chief Unos drove the cruiser onto the road and soon they were speeding down the highway,
heading straight for town.

So Benjamin, I hear that your brother and sister are back in town? Chief Unos asks Benny.
Yeah, but Kuya Emmetts here only for a couple of weeks though. Hell be heading back to the
US next Saturday.

You dont sound sad by that though?

ErrNo as much, sir. We still keep in touch through Skype.

Technically speaking, they dont Skype directly to each other. Emmett would Skype to the whole
family and Benny would only say a few words before excusing himself to do something else
while the rest of the family chatted.

Chief Unos shakes his head. Thats not the same as being here physically though. I would enjoy
the time I have with my own brother before he heads back to someplace far if I were you

But the last time you and Tito John saw each other it ended with him having a broken rib and
you a black eye, remember?

Err, well, he was always such a

Benny sat silently in his seat.

What Aces dad said really clicked on him. He and Emmett have never been that too brotherly
with each other. Emmett was still too busy with his studies while Benny stayed to his own
devices. Although what happened last night had really drew the line between them. At least for
Benny, as Emmett didnt seem to realize how bad it had gone on Bennys end. He was still a
little resentful than usual of Emmett at the moment.

Hey Bro, you didnt log in last night. Did something happen last night? whispers Ace.

I told you I could if I can escape Emmetts little discourse. says Benny, rummaging his bag.

Let me guess, it was that long, dull and boring? says Ace.

I dont know if it was boring to the adults, they were eating up every word he said. But I sure
didnt understand half of what he meant about those diseases he said he was tackling. And he
spoke for two hours straight! Its medical miracle already that he didnt ask for water the whole
time.

Ace snorted in laughter, Wow, and just when school was out, you get a med school lecture? he
says, leaning back on his seat, Couldnt you have asked to excuse yourself?

I did but everyone kept on shushing me every time I tried!

Harsh. And I thought Pops could be brutal

What was that, Pablo? says Chief Unos, peering at him from the rear view mirror.

I meanbrutal to the criminals you take down! he says with a little too much enthusiasm.
Youre right about that! Chief Unos nods with satisfaction. I remember taking down that
fiend-

Yeah, Dad Ace rolls his eyes, Weve heard that about a hundred times already. What about
Tom and Lilly? Or even that elder sister of yours? How were they able to withstand listening to
that? I dont think science appeals to her as much as Kuya Em, right?

She wasntshe said she needed to get some rest saying she was tired from her trip. So she was
excused before he even started.

Although now that Benny thought about it, that was probably a ploy to get out of it. He was sure
that when he woke up at two in the morning to get a glass of water, he saw her through the crack
of her bedroom door that she was still texting on her phone.

So its lucky her, huh?

Tom and Lilly, on the other hand just fell asleep on the couch. Apparently it was okay with the
rest of the family if they fell asleep.

Looks to me that you got the worst end of the stick there, says Ace

Ace didnt know that half of it. Benny would never dare to mention the embarrassing part of
Emmetts discourse because Ace would never let him live it down.

Hey Crusoe, you okay? You look a little run down.

Oh, nothing, nothing at alland stop calling me that!

To get his mind off things, Benny quickly rummaged in his bag and found a pack of salted
sunflower seeds.

Ace eyes the pouch, Sunflower seeds? Dont you get tired of eating those?

Hey! Theyre delicious and healthy! says Benny getting a little defensive about it.

Why dont you try chewing some roasted peanut brittle? Ive got some here

Benny flinches away, Get that stuff away from me!

Whoops! I forgot you were allergic to them! says Ace, takes a few sticks and stuffs the can
back on his fanny pack. Benny noticed that his mouth was breaking into a wide grin.

Whoops! You forgot?! Sometimes Aces idea of a joke can be quite tactless, Did you forget
the last time I ate peanuts? I got rashes all over me!

Relax I was only kidding! Ace laughed as though this was something said in passing.

Oh, youre kidding, huh? Benny grumbles as he watches Ace stuff several more peanut
brittles, You look thirsty. Would you like a drink?
Now that mention it, I am a little thirsty. You got some water there?

Benny shakes his head, Nope. But I have some milk if you want to drink down those peanuts?

Ace instantly did the same reaction, albeit more intense. He jumped away from Benny, planting
himself against the wall of the cruiser. To which, Benny burst into a fit of laughter.

Dude, thats not funny!

Whoops! I forgot you were lactose intolerant!

Ace looked annoyed for a bit, Touch!

Pablo? Aces dad called from the front, Could you come up in front and help look at this road
map? I cant pinpoint where that beach house of your friends is. he says as he pulls over.

Aces hand was already at the door handle when he stopped, Wait. Why do you need a road
map? Shouldnt you know where the streets are?

From the rear view mirror, Aces dad turned a shade of pink, Never mind that! Just come and
help me look for it!

Couldnt you just ask for directions? Ace crosses his arms defiantly.

A police chief doesnt ask for directions! Now get in here and help find it!

Ace was grumbling underneath his breath as he stepped out of the cruiser. So is asking help
from a kidthis is why we need GPS!

Just go before he pulls a pistol on you! says Benny in an undertone.

Tasteful joke, Crusoe- Ace whisper back as he gets out of the door.

Benny was about to tell him stop calling him by that nickname but Ace already closed the door
of the cruiser. Chief Unos also gets out of the car and lays the road map on the hood.

It should be around Palm Cove. says Ace points at the map.

Chief Unos frowned, Well, judging by the traffic at this time of the day we should take this
detour route but that will take us-

Benny had to smile as he watched the father and son work together, feeling slightly jealous that
he and his Dad werent close as they were. His father, Jacob Estrella was always too focused
with his work in the firm that he barely gave time for any for leisure, unless it involved his
brother or something high social.

Benny leaned back on the seat. He had to admit the seats were comfortable. He felt his eyes
suddenly getting droopy. It was still a long way before they would arrive and it was still early in
the morning
Benny closed his eyes and letting the sleepiness overtake him.

***

Tenryu Fyreroar woke up from his nap. He felt a little better and recharged though he had those
dreams again.

That dream again, he says as he stretched his arms, Just who was that kid?

He sat up and took a glance out of the window. He saw the landscape had now changed from
desert to a thick forest. A forest filled with trees that were white as marble and with leaves that
shone like emeralds.

Marblewood Forestthat means were nearing Marblewood Town. His stomach began
growling, quickly reached into his belt pouch, I know I still have some of that in here now
where, aha!

He pulls out his favorite snack: a meat jerky. Tenryu reclines on his seat and takes a big bite.

We are now entering the final section Marblewood Forest. Please be patient as we will be
arriving in Marblewood Town shortly in two hours. Thank you and enjoy your trip. a ladys
voice boomed through the loudspeaker overhead.

Two hours? Tenryu grumbled in his seat, With nothing to do but to look at a bunch of
treeswish something interesting would happen right now!

KABOOM!

Suddenly, a loud explosion rocked the whole train causing it to screech abruptly into a halt! All
of the passengers were screaming as they flew out of their seats. Tenryu himself was thrown of
his seat and collided headfirst into the opposite seat.

Ow! What the blitz? he got from the floor, rubbing his forehead. Several of the passengers in
the carriage got up from their seats, completely disoriented as he was.

Several thoughts coursed through his head. Were they being attack? Were there bandits raiding
the training? Whats going on? Tenryu was actually getting himself worked up for another fight.

Suddenly a man came out of the door, holding what looked like a weapon.

Oh no, you dont! Tenryu yelled launching himself at the man.

Wait! What-?

He pulled the man into a headlock and threw him down the floor.

As the man tried to get up, Tenryu slammed a foot down his chest to keep him from getting up.
You arent pulling a fast one buster!
Um, excuse mekid? a passenger called out to him.

Not now! Cant you see Im busy dealing with this bandit? snaps Tenryu.

The passenger looked a little disturbed. Errthats just it. I think you should look a little
closely at who youre beating up there.

Huh?

Tenryu looked at his so-called bandit and his weapon except neither of those was actually
true. The man was no bandit at allhe was the train conductor! And that weapon was actually a
ticket clipper.

Oh, blitz Tenryu muttered, getting off the guy, who looked a little livid. Sorry, I thought
you were bandit.

Offense non-taken, The train conductor grumbled, who contrary to what he said, looked as
though he really minded it a lot. The conductor stood up and pulled a tiny megaphone.

Attention, all passengers! We are sorry for the inconvenience but there has been a severe engine
problem. So I am afraid we are stranded until we have finished the repairs.

Everyone began to complain in unison.

What in the Magica?! snaps someone.

Youve got to be kidding me!

We need to be in the next town!

Mommy, I am hungry!

Not now sweetie!

The train conductor raised his voice over the hubbub. Everyone, please calm down!

Tenryu himself didnt appreciate this news. So he went to his seat and heaved his bag over his
shoulder and proceeded to climb out of the window.

Excuse me, sir! But where are you going?! The rain conductor yelled through the megaphone.

Huh? Me?

Yes! You! Just what do you think youre doing? the train conductor said in a really ticked
voice. The passengers already stopped complaining and were staring at Tenryu.

Well, the thing is waiting isnt really my strong point. So Im just going to head to the next
town on foot!
W-what?! says the train conductor, You cant do that! We are already in the Marblewood
Forest! Dangerous creatures live out here!

I can take them if they come at me! Besides Im a Swordsmage!

Whos that crazy kid?

Hang onisnt that kid, Tenryu Fyreroar?

The one called Wildfire Wizard?

Isnt he the guy who burned down half of Tindill Town?

Tenryu got really annoyed at that part. Hey! It was those Redcliff Boneheads that caused all
that, not me! Tenryu practically roared at them. Satisfied with their stunned looks he leapt out
of the trains window and began to head into the forest.

Tenryu ran deep into the forest.

The place was filled with the strangest plants and animals you can find. Take for example a horse
that had antlers of a deer. Animals werent the only things different, so were the plants! In fact
Tenryu was now jumping across several giant mushrooms that bounced like a trampoline. As he
reached the end of the rows of mushrooms he leapt from the last one and headed stopped at a
clearing.

He reached into his neck pulled a small golden chain. Hanging from it was a golden pendant set
with a large oval gemstone: a ruby. He flipped it open revealing it to be compass.

Show me the way to Marblewood! he commanded it.

The compass began to spin and stopped. Its needle pointing towards the left.

Left it is then! he says jovially as he follows direction to where the compass pointed. He could
smell the scent of the sea in the air. He must be close to the shore. Tenryu gave a great shudder
as he did not like the sea very much.

Tenryu continued on as he made his way deeper into the forest. Unbeknownst to him someone
was watching from atop the branches. It was a person wearing robes and a hooded cloak. He was
also carrying a staff.

And so it begins the person whispered. And it is time for you to wake up, Benjamin

***

Benny! Wake up, man!

Benny stirred and groaned, Five more minutes, mom!

I saidWAKE UP!!!
Benny suddenly felt a sharp blow in the head! He could already feel a bruise was swelling on his
forehead. Benny sat upright and found Ace standing beside him, smirking.

Nice of you to finally join the living! says Ace. Dad had to carry in here when you were
sleeping like a baby!

Where are we? mumbles Benny, still rubbing his forehead.

Where do you think? Ace gestures to his surroundings. This is Annas beach house!

Even for a beach house, this living room is luxuriously decorated. Huge Chinese porcelain pots
were arranged in the corners. A large flat-screen T.V. was hanging on the wall. The rooms
floor-to-ceiling windows had elegant curtains draped over them. A crystal chandelier hung in the
middle of the room, further accented by the magnificent ceiling rose. The rug had had intricate
Turkish designs. The marble floor tiles shone like a pearl had been flattened out on the ground.
The expensive looking furniture gave this room an even more high-class feel to it.

Yeah, I know right? Too fancy for my taste. says Ace, grinning at Benny as he lifts up his bag,
We should get change! That partys out back.

You got your gift for Anna, then? asks Benny, taking up his bag.

Yeah, you wont believe what I got her! says Ace a little too smugly, waving the present in his
hands.

Not the wedding veil, I hope? says Benny with a sly smile.

Ace turned pink, No! I made sure I checked before I wrapped it this time!

Well, I just hope it isnt something from your houses attic! So what is it again?

Its not of your business!

A while later the two boys, already in their swimwear and slathered on sun block, headed outside
where a huge party was underway. The party was being held in a small beach front property
owned by the Perlasreyna Group.

It was a perfect day for a beach party! The sun was high in the blue sky, with a not a shade of a
cloud in the air. The oceans waters were deep blue and the waves were breaking along white
sand.

After placing their gifts, on a table laden with gifts, Benny and Ace walked around the beach.

Now this is what I call a vacation! says Ace, getting a smoothie from a passing waiter. Benny
does the same and they walk around the beach.

Benjamin! Pablo!

They both turned to find a girl wearing a pink swimsuit and sunhat running towards them.
Anna! says Benny.

How many times do I have to tell you just to call me by my nickname Ace?

Whether she heard him or not, Anna completely ignored that and she both hugged them in
delight. You guys came!

Happy Birthday! says Benny after she releases them.

Well, of course we did! says Ace, Its your birthday and you invited us remember?

Anastasia Perlasreyna is often described to be quite pretty and a lot of boys were often seen
looking her way. Benny could see the ire on the popularity queen Courtneys face every time this
happens. Anna was wearing pink swimsuit and a pair of sandals n her feet. She had a wide
brimmed sunhat on her head. Her long blond hair was braided into two tails.

Well, come on! Ill introduce you to everybody!

Anna led them along the beach where she introduced them to her fellow guests. It did not take
long for Benny to notice that most of the guests, however, were her snotty rich cousins and
children of her fathers business associates. Every single one of them kept giving Benny and Ace
patronizing glances and smiles, something the two werent exactly pleased about. They did
notice however that none of the guests at the party were any the two boys knew.

So wheres your dad, Anna? asks Benny.

Anna pointed to a group of men over at the house. Hes there talking to some of his partners!
You wont believe what my daddy got me for my birthday! Ill show you later!

Knowing the Perlasreyna Family, it could be anything. Last year, Mr. Perlasreyna got his
daughter a pony and the year before that, front row tickets to the concert of some famous boy
band Anna likes.

Strange, I dont see anybody from school. says Benny, as another cousin gave him a curt nod
after being introduced by Anna.

Anna looked a little crestfallen, I only invited a few and Daddy told me to invite only close
friends.

Didnt you invite Mark over?

Anna blushed red, How did you know that?

You invited him in Home Ed and were classmates in that class, remember? says Benny, with
glint of amusement.

Anna sighed, Mark had other plans today so he couldnt come.

Didnt you invite anybody else?

Yeah, I thought those Divas- says Ace, who stared back at a kid who bragged to him about his
new game console that wasnt even out yet in stores.

Dont call them that, Pablo! said Anna reproachfully.

Sorry. Ace said but did not bother to change his sharp tone. So where are they then? I thought
you invited Courtney and the rest of her cronies?

Theyre not here she says sadly.

.Both Benny and Ace looked stunned at this, How come? they both said at the same time.
Knowing Courtney, she wouldnt miss a chance to get well acquainted with rich people.

Well, its just weird. Courtney and the other girls suddenly came down with chicken pox. She
says thoughtfully.

Chicken pox? they both repeated, looking at each other.

Yes! nods Anna, Which is weird considering they said they already been vaccinated for it. In
fact, Courtneys face was completely covered with blisters when she called up to tell me that she
couldnt make it. I think she might have caught it from Ken.

Thats what happens when she doesnt leave people alone. Ace laughed, Sure wished I could
see her face!

Youd probably puke that smoothie says Benny matter-of-factly.

Though Benny didnt mean that as a joke, Ace was practically laughing his head off upon
hearing that. This earned a disapproving glare from Anna and several looks from the nearby
guests.

Errlets go have some fun in the beach! What do you say, birthday girl? says Benny quickly.
And for good measure, he also elbowed Ace to stop his fits of laughter.

Anna smiled, Thats a good idea!

Yeah, great Ace grumbled, rubbing his rib.

They walked together along the beach, debating whether theyd go build a sandcastle or go
swimming. Anna suggested theyd go inside the beach house and play the Xbox tennis game in
her console. Benny was up for it but Ace said that wasnt the point of having a party at the beach.

Oh, I know lets go snorkeling! Anna suggested pointing to the docks, We have a snorkeling
kit on the ready! Or we could try fishing?

Ace suddenly looked excited, Snorkeling! Now that is a good idea!

Benny, on the other hand, didnt look so enthusiastic, Actually I was thinking of just fishing-
But before he could finish Ace grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him towards the docks.
Cmon Crusoe, there is no way Im wasting my time waiting for a fish to nibble on a hook, only
for us to throw it back! Besides snorkeling is fun! Youd get to see the fish up close and
personal!

I thought I told you to quit calling me that! Benny snaps in irritation.

After being instructed by the guide, they all set a little out to sea on a motorboat and jumped in.
They spent an hour or so swimming underwater. Ace and Anna swam all around like a pair of
fish themselves. Benny had a little trouble when he got entangled in a growth of kelp, but all-in-
all Ace was right. It was indeed fun seeing the undersea wildlife. Especially the starfishes and the
weird corral shapes. A small school of fish swam by them and when they had enough they all
headed back to shore.

So what are we going to do next? asks Anna.

I know! Lets go have beach volleyball! Ace suggests.

Right off the bat? says Benny as he patted the water out of his ears. Shouldnt we take a break
first?

Now dont be like that, Crusoe! When in the beach do what the beach goers do! says Ace.

Have a sun tan? mutters Benny.

Erryeah, that too! But of course its never a beach party without beach volleyball! declares
Ace, with a crazed look of enthusiasm in his eyes. Benny sighed as he relents, when it comes to
sports Ace is second to none.

I have a beach ball we can use to play! says Anna.

Why am I not surprised? says Benny.

They were still debating on what to do when one of Annas house boys came up to them.

Excuse me, young miss, but we have another guest coming! he announced, gestured to a girl
heading their way.

She had shoulder-length hair, had tanned skin like Ace. She was wearing a dark violet swimsuit
which showed that she had a well-built physique.

Terri! both Benny and Anna greeted her.

Oh no, Ace groaned. What is she doing here?

I invited her! Anna answered.

The girl named Terri walked towards them with a huge grin on her face. This girl is an old friend
of theirs (Ace not so much), Terri Diamante moved away a couple of years back when her
single-parent mom got a new job there.
 Havent seen you guys in a while! she greets them with a huge grin on her face, And heres
the birthday girl herself!

Anna gives her a hug, Its been so long! I didnt think youd actually come!

Okay! You can let go now. She pries herself from Anna.

How the school over there in Iligan? asks Benny.

Not much different from St. Xavier. The math teachers brutal though! she sighs.

Arent they all? chuckles Benny. Are you still doing gymnastics then? he adds, noticing her
toned arms.

Yeah, I joined up the Gymnastics Club as soon as I enrolled there! But enough about me! How
are you guys? Ive seen you changed quite a bit Benny! Youve gotten taller! You also got a pair
of new glasses!

Only by a three inches and I had to beg dad to get me a normal looking glasses. says Benny
adjusted his glasses, The last pair were a little too big!

And they made you look like a bug-eyed freak! says Terri with a nod.

Benny blushed a bit. Well, its all thanks to Ace. He punched me in the face by accident and
broke them.

By accident? repeats Terri, smirking at Ace, Knowing this guy, its probably no accident.
Isnt that right, Cousin Pablo?

Ace! says Benny, Arent you going to greet your cousin?

Hello! Ace said rather stiffly.

Ace looked grumpier than before but did not answer. Both Benny and Anna knew why. Terri is
Aces first cousin as their mothers were sisters. And she was the only person in the world that
tied toe-to-toe with Ace in any sporting event. Something, Ace is greatly shameful about.

I see some people havent change! Terri rolls her eyes.

Well, compared to you thats a compliment! snaps Ace.

Terri glared at him. What is that supposed to mean?

He didnt mean anything! Ace, knock it off! Benny steps in trying to stop the crossfire that was
already underway. But it was too late.

What I mean is that at least I dont look like I morphed into a gorilla girl in the last two years!

What was that?! snaps Terri, cracking her knuckles.

Benny stepped in-between them, even though he knew he was probably going to get hit instead.
But he knew he had to considering high-profile guests were all around. And the last thing, Mr.
Perlasreyna would want is a fist-fight in a party he is hosting.

Thats enough! says Anna, joining Benny. This is my birthday party and what I say goes!
And I say no fighting between you two! For once, cant you put your differences aside?

Not to mention we have VIP guests here! Benny adds.

Both Terri and Ace looked slightly ashamed of themselves.

Now then! says Anna looking quite satisfied, Benny sighed in relief that he didnt become a
punching bag. Why dont we all have fun by swimming in the beach?

Good idea! Ive wanted to go swimming since I arrived here! She says while doing some
stretching.

Ace snorted, Well weve just gone swimming already!

Oh you have, have you? Terri glances at him, I can see why youre shivering!

Shivering?! Nah! Ive just warmed up!

Benny knew from the conversation where this was heading already.

In fact says Ace, his eyes gleaming, I bet I can swim faster to that buoy over there than
you!

Oh really? smirks Terri, Well, last one there is a rotten egg! Terri sped right towards the sea
in a flash.

Oh no, you dont! yells Ace as he ran after her.

Benny and Anna stared at each other and sighed.

I knew that was going to happen. They cant find one leisurely activity without turning it into a
competition between themselves. groans Benny.

But thats what makes things fun! says Anna, before following them to the water. Wait for
me! she yells after them. Some of her guests look at her in surprise and disapproval at her
behavior.

Benny was left with no choice but to follow them.

The day became pretty much a competition between Ace and Terri. Every single activity they
managed to turn it into a competition to see who is best. Anna joined in whenever possible, and
just enjoyed playing with her friends. Benny often found himself either being a judge or an extra
player for it to become a two person team (he keeps getting paired with Ace while Anna teams
up with Terri).
Things got wilder as they shift from one activity to another. Right after their so-called swimming
competition, they all went water skiing. Benny had to hang on for dear life when it was his turn.
Anna, on the other hand skid, gracefully skidded across the water. Ace and Terri wound up
trying to knock each other off while doing some weird acrobatics, much to the general applause
of everyone who saw that. They shifted to watermelon smashing, with Ace winding up slamming
his stick on Bennys foot.

Right after that, they moved on to sand castle building. Terri and Anna made one that looked like
the undersea castle from the little mermaid while Benny and Ace made one that summed up in
one word: dreadful. It looked like a huge clump of sand had been gathered together instead. Ace
tried to pass it off as a sea-monster but Benny though it was stretching a little too far. When
lunch came, Ace and Terri had an eating contest with Ace as the winner. All the while, the guests
start converging wherever they are. Benny at first thought he and his friends were making fools
of themselves. But he could see everyone genuinely seemed to enjoy watching.

Eventually they started beach volleyball, Benny and Ace versus Terri and Anna.

This time everyone, even the helpers and house staff were watching. Benny felt extremely
nervous because now he was sure that he was going to make a fool of himself. His friends
however did not seem to be bothered by their audience. Ace and Terri were looking at each other
with fierce determination from the opposite sides of the pitch. Anna seems to be enjoying the
attention as she waves to her cousins, some of which were nice enough to cheer for her.

One of the houseboys acted as a referee. He held the ball in his hand.

Is everybody, ready? he asks them.

Yeah! says Ace and Terri.

Im ready! says Anna gleeful.

Err...do we really have to do this? says Benny. I mean cant you guys just settle with rock-
paper-scissors?

NO! both Ace and Terri yell at him.

Benny sighed, Maybe Ill pass on this one! Benny tried to turn away but Ace grabbed him by
the hood of his hoodie.

My partner is not abandoning me, you hear? Ace hissed me.

Why does it have to be me? says Benny with a groan.

After the sound of a whistle, Terri makes the first serve!

Here I go! Terri slams hard on the battle and it shoots straight at Ace.
No, you dont!Ace manages to counter and send it back right at Terris head, where she
manages to block but causes the ball fall to the ground.

1 point for Team B! says the referee.

Oh yeah! says Ace as he punches the air, as some of the guests cheered.

Umm, I think youre supposed to hit ball at the opponents field not at each other! says Benny.

Who cares? We got a point!

Dont you mean you? mumbles Benny.

For the rest of game ball keeps shooting between Ace and Terri, while Benny and Anna just
stand in and watch. Every time the ball went to either Benny or Anna their partners would
come in block the ball for them. Even though game wound up becoming a one-on-one match,
everybody else seemed to enjoy their rather spirited (as well as over-the-top playing).

Benny had to admit, it was rather fun to watch the whole game. He could tell Anna was getting a
little frustrated that she wasnt getting a turn. Benny decided now would be a good time slip
away. Suddenly a cool wind blew at him causing him to shiver. At first, he thought it was just
sea breeze but then he felt as though someone was watching him. Benny looked around and saw
someone standing by the edge of the water, wearing a white cloak and holding a staff. Benny
tried to adjust his glasses to see if he was seeing things when he suddenly heard someone yelling.

Benny! Get out of the way!

What? Benny turned sharply on the spot to din something flying right at him at breakneck
speed.

It was too late for him to react.

The next thing Benny knew was something heavy making contact with his face and everything
went out.

Tenryu Fyreroar woke with a jolt.

He had momentarily drifted off to nap when he felt as though something had hit straight in the
face. He got up and stretched a bit. Knowing he couldnt make it out of the forest by nightfall he
found himself a shelter underneath a large marblewood tree. And just in time too, because clouds
started to darken signaling a heavy rain. Tenryu, by nature doesnt like getting wet. He lit a fire
and has propped on a stick, a rather large turkey-goose near it. He caught this while wandering
around in the forest earlier and is now admiring his dinner as it cooked over the flames!

Its almost done! I can almost taste it! said Tenryu gleefully. Drool was dripping from the side
of his mouth.

Just then he can hear something rustling in the bushes.

Whos there?! says Tenryu, getting on to his feet and jumping out of his shelter. He was
slightly aware that Marblewood Forest was full of dangerous creatures.

A bush rustled.

Tenryu braced himself, his hands blazing in flames.

The suddenlya small creature hopped out of it.

Tenryu looked at it with anticlimax, What the blitz? he approached and picked it up. You got
me all blazed up for nothing!

The little creature wiggled its nose at him. It looked a little cute.

But then Tenryu got a good look at it. It was baby Rabbidillo!

They looked like a cross between a bunny rabbit and an armadillo. Now the one Tenryu was
holding may look cute but when it matures they can grow into gargantuan sizes and can be
pretty aggressive. Especially in protecting their young!

The ground began to shake. Tenryu quickly dropped the baby Rabbidillo, which scrambled
towards the rustling bushes.

Oh, blitz Tenryu said before a giant Rabbidillo that was the size of a truck leapt right in
front of him.

Its teeth were bared with foaming spit dripping from its mouth. And its furious red eyes were
directed at him.

Look, I didnt do anything to it! Your kid sneaked up on me! Tenryu said to it, backing off.

Obviously it didnt understand what he was saying as it roared and lunged at him.

Tenryu quickly dodged it, You asked for it! Tenryu he pulled out his sword, causing it to blaze
in flames.

The Rabbidillo mother lunged at him again. Tenryu retaliated with a flaming slash. His sword
made contact on its snout causing it to be slightly dazed. However the beast roared angrily and
made a quick swipe at him.

Tenryu leapt backward to avoid its claws.

Lets fight claws with claws! the flames with in Tenryus sword began take shape of flaming
claw. Tenryu rushed toward the beast and leapt at it. Dragon Blitz Claw! he yells.

He took several flaming swipes at the Rabbidillo, engulfing it in flames!

How do you like that? Tenryu leapt away from it, with cheeky grin.
However as soon as the flames disappeared, he was stunned to find the Rabbidillo had curled up
into a ball. It then uncurled at it showing it wasnt the least bit scratched!

Tenryu has forgotten a very important fact with these beasts. Its a natural defense mechanism of
Rabiddillos to protect itself by curling up exposing only its armor-like hide. This makes it all the
more difficult to fight it.

Youre one tough nut to crack! Tenryu said, aiming another punch.

The Rabbidillo made another furious swipe at him which he dodged.

Tenryu jumped in the air, Alright! Take this! Dragon Flame Fang! says Tenryu as he swung
his sword down, releasing swirling flames at the Rabbidillo, which quickly curled into hard ball
again.

His spell made contact on the hard outer shell again.

Blast it! Tenryu gritted his teeth. Get out of there, you cowardly shelled fur-ball!

Tenryu made a series of slashes at it made little dent on the armor-like shell.

Eventually Tenryu wound up exhausting itself, his attacks were getting weaker.

Aiming at the shell one more time, Tenryu raised another strike. Blasted fire-balls Get out
there! He swung his sword with all his might and he fell to his knees completely exhausted.

It seems the beast also noticed this as it uncurled itself and raising a large claw and taking
another furious swipe at him.

This time it caught Tenryu from below the knees, knocking him off balance and stumbling to the
ground. Tenryu tried to get but found the beast already looming over him. The Rabbidillo roared
while bearing open its jaws and sharp teeth at him.

Just thenTenryu smirked at it and wasnt the last bit fazed, You call that a roar? Roar this!
Tenryu, placed the sword in front of him, he took a deep breath and blew out just like a fire-
breather performer, letting loose of huge breath of flames directly at the Rabbidillos face and
open mouth.

The Rabbidillo yelped and jumped away from him. Its snout was still covered in flames.

Tenryu jumped back onto his feet, his hands ablaze. Youre gonna get it now! Secret Art:
Dragons Red Sun! Tenryu raced his sword upward creating an enormous sphere of flames.

The beast seemed to sense that this spell was something not even its hard shell can protect it
from! So it turned on its paws and ran away from him as fast it could. He could also see the baby
Rabbidillo from earlier following its mother in hot pursuit.

What the blitz? Come back here! Tenryu yelled at it before it disappeared into the forest.
Disappointed, Tenryu extinguished his spell and walked back to his shelter.

Blast it! Just when it was getting to the good part too*sniffwhats burning? Technically
his fight with the Rabbidillo has charred some of the trees but the smell was different from burnt
wood.

IN fact it smelled, almost like-

My dinner! shouts Tenryu as rushed towards the campfire. The fight caused him to completely
forgotten about his dinner which was now charred black in the flames.

BLISTERING BLITZES!!! yelled Tenryu in frustration, causing several bird-like creatures to

fly out toward the distance. Can things get any worse?!

A thunder clapped again, this time followed by sudden heavy downpour of rain.

Blast it! I cant go looking for food in this rain! Tenryu slumped to the groundhis stomach
growling. Im sostarvingOh wait! Theres Flare-ates packed lunch for me!

Tenryu rummaged in his little belt bag and pulled out a large container which was strangely too
big for it to fit. In this world magical bags have convenient spaces. He opened the container, and
to his disappointment some steamed fish and vegetables were there.

Flare-AteI told her that I hate steamed vegetables! Tenryu groaned but then he stomach
growled again. Cant be helped

Tenryu laid his gloved hand over it and soon it started the food started to grow warm that little
steam was coming out of it. Weakly, he took a small bite of the fish he began chewing, although
it didnt suit his taste at least it got some food in his stomach.

At that moment, a lightning bolt seared across the sky.

***

Benny felt cold sea air blowing at his face.

Struggling to get up he felt a sharp pain on his forehand. Raising a hand to it he felt a bump.
How ironic that it was in the same spot where Ace had smacked him earlier. He wondered
whether he was still dizzy from that hit and everything did still seem to be swaying. But what
was strange was that he could he hear the sound of a motor running and the waves splashing
around. Someone had definitely removed his glasses as when he first opened his eyes, everything
was little blurry. Although he could tell that it was already evening due to coldness in the air and
the apparent lack of sunlight.

Swaying or not though he sat up and felt that cold wind soothe the stinging in his head.

Hey everyone, Hes awake! cried out a voice he recognized as Annas.

Through his blurry vision, he sees the outlines of three people gathering around him.

Herere your glasses.

A silhouette with Aces voice places his glasses on his nose. Everything then comes into focus.
He could see the faces of Ace, Anna and Terri looking at him in concern. They had all changed
to their casual-wear clothes and Benny only just noticed he was changed into his as well.

Ace helped changed you out of your clothes. If youre looking for your bag its over here.

Um, thanks

You okay? Does it hurt anywhere? You need ice? A band-aid or anything? asks Ace, looking
uncharacteristically sympathetic.

He touched his aching head, It feels like the time Ive run into the goalpost. But theres no need
for the first aid stuff.

Do you remember what happened? asks Anna. She was already wearing the pink hair band on
her head and it seemed to suit her.

Benny though for a moment and remembered that something had flown right at him.

All I remember was something flying at me. That volleyball was sure heavy. Nice shot though,
Terri!

Thanks for the compliment but it wasnt me, Ben.

Terri smirked at Ace, who turned red,

What are you talking about? The ball came from your end of the pitch!

Who says it was a ball that hit you?

Benny, it wasnt the volleyball that hit youit was Pablo or rather it was Pablos head that
smacked into you.

Sorry Ace mumbled, rather lamely.

Wait? What? Benny stutters, sounding rather confused.

They filled him in on what happened.

Apparently Ace tried to stop a ball from landing by throwing himself and hitting it. He didnt
realize that he launched himself a little too far and was already slammed headfirst at Benny. The
whole thing ended with a massive head-butt that knocked Benny out for hours.

After that, the whole thing went downhill from there. says Ace.
What do you mean went downhill? Benny repeats slowly. If you say went downhill during
a big party like that...it wasnt good. Benny was already dreading the answer.

Someone said youd been shot and the guests began to panic. They acted like someone had been
shot by an assassin. I know theyre all rich and like that but come on! What a bunch of whiners!
Just because someone was knocked unconscious they didnt need to freak out like murder had
occurred.

Freak out?

A lot of them claimed to have seen you stabbed or blood spilling all over the sand!

Ace was looking red with embarrassment as he said it.

A few of them tried to call the guards to turn me over to the police! They even said to my face
that they know the Police Chief and they could put me in jail for life or something like that. If I
only told them whose kid I was

Although I had to admit it was quite fun to watch. says Terri with a hint of a smile. Watching
this guy screw up in front of all those socialites was worth it.

Ha. Ha. Ha. I knew you were a sadistic witch from the start- Ace grumbled in an undertone.

Benny clamped a hand over in his mouth to keep him from saying anything else. Luckily Terri
acted like she hadnt heard it, though she did look offended.

It was a little messy but Papa managed to hush them down but Because of that the party had
to end early.

Upon hearing what happened and learning that he was the reason, Benny was mortified.

Anna, Im so sorry! I didnt mean to ruin your party.

Anna waves him off. Its not you who should be apologizing.

She gave a pointed glance at Ace.

Hey! It was Terris fault that she hit the ball towards Benny!

But it was your big head that knocked him out!

Benny cleared his throat causing the two of them to stop, Guys it was my fault for being there.
If I hadnt been paying attention, well, you know

But he was completely ignored. Ace and Terri kept on bickering.

So where are we? Why are we on a boat? Benny asks Anna, taking a note of their
surroundings.
It looked as though they were on a small, sailing boat. The seat they were sitting on was
upholstered with shiny black leather that gleamed in small light. He noticed that the largest sails,
even with dim light on the boat, had the Perlasreyna Conglomerate seal emblazoned on it.

Yeah, this is my sailboat, the M.V. Anastasia! says Anna, happily gesturing to the
surrounding.

Whoa! You have a sailboat? Pretty expensive gift! says Benny, admiring the boat. Say what
are we doing out in sea in the first place?

Well, Ace thought you might need some fresh air after being knocked out. And what a better
way to do that is to take my new sailboat out for a spin! Papa gave it to me! This was the gift I
told you this morning! Manong Dario is driving the boat for us. Papa had him trained a boating
school so he also knows how to drive a ship!

She points to the control room, which was up a small flight of steps. There he could see a man
donning a captains hat. Anna opens a hatch in the seat where a phone like device was concealed
and presses a button.

Manong Dario? Benjamin is awake now!

Is that so? Well, thats good!

Benny sees him approach the window of the control room. He was holding the same kind of
phone-like device. He gives Benny a wave and a smile. Benny recognizes him as Annas
personal driver. Upon Annas request, he sometimes gives Benny and Ace a ride home from
school.

Hello, Manong Dario! Benny greets him through the telecom.

Youre finally up and about? Manong Dario replies.

Fine sir Benny salutes him.

Thats good to hear. By the way Miss Anna, I think its about time we should head back!
Manong Dario voice could be heard from the intercom. I believe a storm is coming!

Sure enough, drops of rain began fall.

A loud rumble could be heard from across the sky. The horizon has changed drastically. Minutes
ago the sky was as clear as it can be with no clouds in sight. But now the stars were completely
covered with dark, rumbling clouds that threatened a huge storm was afoot.

Those clouds look scary! shivers Anna.

The wind seemed to have gotten colder.

Thats odd, Ace frowns at the darkening sky, The weatherman said clear skies were in
tonight.
You watch the news? says Terri, incredulously.

If my parents control the remote, theres not much I could do to change the channel, do I? But
this is still weirdthe weather shouldnt change that quickly

Anna presses the intercom again, Manong Dario, please bring us to shore. I dont like us to get
caught in that.

As soon as she said that, however the rain begins to pour down faster. The rumbling in the sky
growing louder and wind was picking up speed. The wind wasnt the only one that was picking
up speed as the waves were getting more turbulent.

This is some waves! says Ace, trying to hold himself steady by clinging to the side.

Better shift the gear! Manong Darios voice responds.

Benny sees the sails being automatically lowered and the sounds of the boats motor becoming
louder.

You kids better stay in the cabin! Unless you want to get soaking wet as he said so, a large
spray hits the windshield of the bow.

They didnt need telling, twice. In a matter of seconds everybody else headed inside. Is Manong
Dario going to be alright? asks Benny.

Hell be fine I hope says Anna.

Benny took a glance at the surroundings.

The cabin was, in Bennys description, incredibly luxurious.

The floor was carpeted and the walls were paneled with expensive mahogany. There were a
couple of closets on each side were made from the same type of wood. From the cold air Benny
could tell the cabin was air-conditioned. But it was nothing compared to the furnishings

The first part of cabin was the sleeping area. It had a pair of bunk beds on each side. But each
bunk has a pull-out table, a personal light fixture, its own personal porthole and even a small
television. There were draw curtains that provided privacy when needed. The beds had white
linen and fluffy pillows, making this quite comfortable place to lie down and take a nap. Benny
headed quickly toward the second area. There was a set of spiral staircase that probably led to the
control room upstairs. Here there was a small kitchenette that was fully stocked with a
microwave and a small fridge. A small dining area was on the opposite side arranged like a
breakfast nook. On the far end was a door with the symbol for a bathroom.

Ace plopped on one of the beds.

It sure is an awesome boat, Anna! Sure didnt think it was this fancy from the inside! He says
as begins to flip on the TV and began switching for channels.
How can you think of watching TV at a time like this? says Terri.

What else is there to do in boat while its raining from the outside, huh?

Ace clicked the TV off and lied back down on the bed.

But its not much of a use! There arent any channels on.

With the clouds outside, Id doubt youd even get a television signal for the weather channel.
says Benny.

There is a DVD player and a USB slot though, Anna points at the slot at the TV.

Awesome! Ace pulls out a USB hanging from his dog tag necklace. Ive got a copy of Skull
Crushers 3! Who wants to watch?

Pass! the other three say at the same time.

Terri said it half-heartedly. She was a fan for action and thriller movies.

Well! Its just me then! Ace shrugged as he leaned back on the cabin.

Terri looked reluctant but she turned away. It was clear she wanted to watch the movie but was
obviously not going to do it with Ace. This gained a rather nasty smirk from Ace as he flips on
the T.V again.

They each try to pass the time by doing their own way.

While Ace was watching the movie, Terri tries to do some yoga, although she keeps glancing at
the screen where the movie played. Anna was busy brushing her hair with a vintage looking
comb, which turns out to be the new gift Ace got for her. Ace had told him in an undertone that
he snuck out and bought it at a thrift shop just before it closed last night.

Benny himself was just sitting at the opposite bed. He kept looking out at the outside window
where the rain was pattering quite harder and harder. And the rocking was getting a little rapid.

Suddenly feeling hungry he grabs his bag and rummaged in it for some remainder of the
sunflower seeds. It was then his hand brushed on something within the bag that suddenly felt
warm, which caused him to suddenly withdraw his hand in shock.

Something wrong? says Ace, munching on a peanut brittle.

Errnothing Benny says, but his voice was drowned by Annas shriek.

Pablo! Youre dropping peanut brittle all over the bed! Thos are brand new silk covers from
China.

Ace was spluttering an apology although he only winds ups dropping chewed peanut brittle on
the bed, much to Annas disgust.
Terri was clearly enjoying the scene. Benny himself found this quite amusing.

Chinese silk for a boat? Talk about imported for class. He thought to himself.

Benny was at least glad he hadnt taken out the sunflower seeds otherwise who knows how Anna
would react.

Benny quickly shifts his attention to where that source of the warmth came from.

He finds it almost immediately: the book.

Benny had almost forgotten about that mysterious book. He remembered Abuela saying it was a
thousand years old and that it was in the family for generations. But those shocking facts were
nothing compared to what happened next.

Benny remembered the extreme heat and light emanating from the book as Abuela declares that
he is the next owner.

He was afraid to touch it but something about it compelled him to take it out of the bag.

Benny swept a hand across it and after a moments hesitation, decided to open the book. The
pages were as old and slightly yellowed but the text was still readable in the secret language
taught to him by Abuela.

Benny scanned few pages and found something very odd. The texts seemed to be listing some
kind of incantations. There was a short description written as well along with diagrams and
image of the supposed effects.

This bookit couldnt be a book about Magic?!

It couldnt bebut thenwhat was that earlier?

Alright, alright, Im getting off!

Ace grumbles as he moves out of the bed and sits down on the opposite bunk right beside Benny.

What is wrong with these women? I tell you

Anna takes the pillow and brushing off the peanut brittle

Uh-huh Benny says, not shifting his attention from the page in front of him.

What are you reading?

Benny soon realizes that Ace was staring at the book and he quickly closes it.

Err nothing!

Benny tries in vain to hide the book.

Cmon! Let me see! says Ace trying to make a grab for the book.

No! Benny says trying to get the book away from Ace.

However as strong as he is, Ace manages to overpower him and grabs it.

But then as soon as he touches the book he gives a loud yelp of pain and he releases hold. Ace
was soon cradling his hand! His shout alerts Anna and Terri.

Whats wrong? says Anna.

Cut the racket, will you? says Terri, as she exits a complicated yoga position.

Ow! My hand! I think its burned!

Ace shook his hand as though it were still on fire.

Benny drops the book and it falls to the floor. He then grabs Aces hand and takes a quick look.
Theres nothing wrong with it as he could see.

It looks fine!

Anna frowns with her eyes squinting as though to see something that was invisible.

I dont see any burns, dunderhead! Youre such a crybaby! says Terri, with a roll of her eyes.

Im telling you that book burned me! says Ace, pointing to it on the floor.

Terri rolls her eyes, Well see about that!

To Aces (and Bennys) surprise, Terri picks it up without flinching and scans it.

Its just an old bookweird language though. I cant understand a thing!

Anna also takes a peak.

Strange, its like its written in those runes Mr. Alamat showed in class. Where did this come
from anyway?

Terri looks at Ace, I didnt think youd be the bookish type

Its mine actually, says Benny, taking the book back, feeling rather stunned at events. I got it
from Abuelashe gave it to me just this morning

So thats why it took you so long? Ace frowned at the book, Still, what kind of a book burns
you when you touch it?
FYIyoure the only one who was screaming like a girl as though you were burned. smirks
Terri.

I dont know myself! It acted weird when I received it this morning. Benny began to explain to
their amazement how the book glowed and became hot as flames.

So the book burned you too? says Ace.

No, to me it felt like my hand was getting dipped at a hot spring. Benny said, unconsciously
rubbing his hand.

So what kind of book is that thing then? Last time I check books dont do that.

I dont know but Abuela said it was in the family for generations! She said it was in the family
for a thousand years.

A thousand years?

That might be stretching the truth to the breaking point, bro!

I thought so too but

Maybe youre great-grandmas going senile?

Watch it! Benny glares at him to which Ace flinches.

I hear many tall tales coming from this guy Terri jabbed a thumb in his direction, but
yoursWell, thats way out there!

I dont know, says Anna, thinking for a moment.

What is it Anna?

Well, Ive heard your father say your great-grandmother was a foreigner who immigrated here.
And it is possible in some countries to hold onto cherish prized heirlooms since the middle ages
so I think it might be true.

So youre saying that book is older than the Philippine Constitution? says Ace with a shake of
his head.

Its quite possible. Where was your great-grandmother from? That might give us a clue as to
what this book is!

Benny didnt want to tell them that he had a good guess what the book is. But he decided to
oblige in telling them the minimum.

She never spoke about it. Nobody in the family knows where she actually came from
Come to think I never knew much about Madam Estrella. Well, apart from the fact that shes a
pretty good cook!

Ace is only saying that because he has been coming over since they were kids and Abuela keeps
making them treats.

Is your stomach the only thing you can think of? Although I do admit, her triple fudge ice
cream is delicious

Look whos talking? Hungry, much? smirks Ace.

Terri gave him a glare that suggested murder, so that caused him to shut up.

But from her accent, I always thought that she must be of European decent too I mean she
still has traces of blonde in her hair and her eyes color is a deep blue. says Anna.

Which makes Benny a quarter-mestizo, then? I mean look at his eyes! says Ace.

What about my eyes?

Dude, like you didnt noticed? Youve got blue eyes as well!

Ace jabs a finger at Bennys glasses.

Oh yeah, right! says Benny.

Benny noticed that but never thought much about it. This was one of the things that really set
him apart from his family. While most of them have black and dark-brown eyes, Benny is one
the two people who have inherited Abuelas special blue eyes that had several silver flecks. The
other would be Tom.

As such, both Benny and Tom had once been referred to in the family as the gem-eyed
brothers due to the similarities of their eyes compared to Abuelas. Although he thought the
gem part mustve come from the jeweled pendant that Abuela always had.

The pendant! exclaims Benny as he suddenly remembering the other heirloom.

His sudden outburst shocks Ace causing him to tumble to the floor, although it probably might
have been violent movement of the ship.

What the heck, bro? Whats with that all of a sudden?

Benny did not reply and quickly rummaged in his bag, looking for the secret pocket he had kept
golden pocket watch in. He was relieved to find it still safe inside his bags secret pocket. If it
had gone missinghe couldnt imagine the outcome.

He takes it out of bag, for all of them to see. They all gather around to see treasure dangling from
the chain.
Isnt that? Anna gasped, her eyes widening.

Nice bling! says Terri in admiration.

Its the pendant Abuela always wears! Well, actually its a pocket watch. Benny says, for the
first time feeling quite elated.

Why do you have it? says Ace in accusatory tone, as though Benny stole it.

Its because she gave it to me! Along with the book...

Benny was not surprise as it was known to family friends that Abuela absolutely refuses anyone
else to touch it. There was the time she gripped Uncle Eddys wrist when he tried to take it of her
neck. His Uncle still says that his wrist were still sore after that.

Its so pretty! says Anna, lifting a hesitating hand, Can I touch it?

Um, sure Here, take a look! Benny hands her the pocket watch.

Anna takes hold of the pocket watch in a careful manner like a collector in auction handling
fragile treasure.

She admires the stone set on it.

Wow! Its so beautiful, Im so jealous!

Never thought youd be the type to be interested in jewelry, Crusoe! says Ace as he gives him
a smirk.

Benny blushed realizing it did seemed odd a guy would be given a jeweled pendant by his family
matriarch rather than other female relatives.

Hey, I didnt ask for it! Abuela gave it to me And stop calling me that!

Terri takes a look at it as well, Wow! Look at its luster! Im not as good as my dad when it
comes to appraising jewels. But I can tell this is a very high-grade lapis lazuli!

A what? says Ace confused.

A lapis lazuli, you dunderhead! says Terri with a roll of her eyes. It is a semi-precious gem,
usually found in South America or in the Middle East and is highly prized since ancient times for
its deep blue color and its supposed mystic ability as a talisman against evil.

Everyone stared at Terri.

Okayso how do you know all that?

My dad is a geologist, remember?

Oh, yeah, I forgot Benny says, feeling rather stupid that he forgot.

And it so happens that my mom is a jewelry seller. You pick things up if youre in a family that
deals with things like that.

Terri turns her eye to the gem, still looking at it appraisingly.

Still, Ive never seen one that has this kind of luster. If I were to guess, that jewel alone might
be worth a five-digit sum.

Whoa! Thats serious cash, bro! says Ace, greedily We could sell that and buy ourselves the
whole games store!

I am NOT selling my great-grandmothers pendant!

Calm down! I was just kidding!

The other two didnt take notice as they continue to admire the pocket watch. Anna gives Benny
a rather expectant look.

Can we open it?

Oh! Umsure

Anna clicks open the pocket watch, she and Terri admires the inside of the pocket watch as well.
Noting how pretty and beautiful the golden clock hands were ticking away the minutes.

Hey theres some kind of door in here!

Oh, yeah, that holds some pictures.

Anna clicks the latch and the two windows open up revealing the pictures within it.

Is that you?! Ace laughs. He was pointing at the picture of Benny and Abuela sitting at the
park. Nice hat! And whats with that toothy grin? You even have a tooth missing! Ace snorts
in laughter.

It was Abuelasand since I was a kid back then, a missing tooth is normal. I think

Oh, but you look so cute! says Anna, much to Bennys intense embarrassment.

The picture on the other side, is that your grandparents asks Terri, peering at the other window.

No, thats Abuela and the guy beside her ismy great-grandfather, Abraham.

Abraham Estrella? Thats your great-grandfathers name?

No, Estrella is Abuelas family name. I dont know Abuelos. But I do know that they never
married. Thats why we took on Abuelas family name.
Huh? How come they never married?

Well, its complicated

Everyone feel silent. The sounds of the wind blowing, rain falling and the boat rocking were all
that could be heard.

Im so sorryI shouldnt

Benny sighed, No, its alright. People are quick to assume that but its not really true. My great-
grandparents loved each other. Abuela told me she was about to get married to him.

But what happened?

I dont knowshe didnt say what happened or what became of Abuelo Benny noted to
himself that pained look in Abuelas eyes. And Id rather not add more drama to it. Shell tell
when shes ready to...

Considering she is nearly a hundred years old, itll probably take another hundred. Ace
chuckled.

However, Benny did not find this funny at all.

Shes ninety not a hundred

Call it a rough estimate! Ace waves it off.

Its so sad Anna glanced at the photo. Youre great-grandfather looks like you, Benjamin.
He has the same hair-style and glasses.

Which makes Benny pretty old-fashioned?

Yeah, Abuela says that too

Still it doesnt explain why she gave you these things huh? says Ace, scratching his chin again.

Why would she give you an old book that you cant even read it? No offense, bro, but I think
your great-grandmothers imagination is getting wild at her age. Old people tend to do that, you
know?

I dont know and who knows why. Benny shrugged.

Benny did not tell them that he can read it. But he did feel that Ace might be right, Abuela was
getting on with her age and her mind. But Abuela did seem sincere when she said those things.
But there was one thing he cant deny. Both the book and the pendant were indeed special. The
pocket watch was special for both its worth and sentimental value. The bookwas a little more
mysterious but it was indeed special.

Abuelas words then came back to him.

Swear that you will protect this book

What did she mean by that?

Benny stared at the book in his hands before he placed it back inside the bag. He reached a hand
to ask for the pocket watch back.

Can I have it back?

Anna looked a little hesitant, but with a sigh of longing she placed the pendant back in Bennys
hands. He threw the chain over his neck and hid the pendant underneath his shirt.

Suddenly Manong Darios voice booms in the loud speaker.

Excuse me, kids. We might experience some rough seas. It seems the storms caught up with
us!

Everyone looked a little worried.

Do you need help up there, Manong? says Ace.

No, its fine Mr. Unos! Nothing I cant handle Manong Dario smiles at him gratefully, Mr.
Estrella glad to see youre well.

Just Benny is fine Benny mumbled. He was always rather uncomfortable being referred to
as Mr. Estrella. It was usually his dad who was called that. Suddenly, Benny remembered
something that made his blood go cold.

Dad! yells Benny as he jumps up and nearly tumbles in the motion of the boat. What time is
it?!

Past six-thirty, why? replies Ace.

This cant be happening! I was supposed to be back home by six! I shouldve left two hours
ago!

Benny grabs his bag and hurriedly check for his cell phone, Dang it! Wheres my phone?!

Its right here. Ace held it out for him, It rang awhile ago. Your dad called.

My dad called?!

Benny snatched the phone and quickly checked the log. He found his fathers number registered
about an hour ago.

He asked for you but since you were still out. Iumerrtold him Ace faltered upon
seeing the look on Bennys face.

Told him what?

Well, I didnt want to tell him that I knocked out his son so I made up a lie and told him you
were exhausted and was taking a nap.

You told my dad that I was taking a nap?!

Whats the deal? He only said okay and clicked off! says Ace, sounding indignant.

Whats the deal? Benny snapped, You dont really know my dad, do you? You shouldve told
him the truth! That lie would make him think I wasnt interested

Ace looked confused. So did Terri and Anna.

Bennys father, Atty. Jacob Estrella, was a man of word and promptness. He was very strict
when it comes to schedules and he doesnt appreciate tardiness. To him if you were serious about
something you would make the effort to do it and make it on time. Being late in family events
are something he wouldnt be pleased about it one bit unless you had a decent excuse. Benny
remembered when well his Uncle Reuben got late for the family reunion because he met a girl in
a bar on the way and his dad gave him a long scolding he would never forget. Considering this
was a dinner event Emmett planned, Benny dreaded what his father was going to say.

Anna! Is there a bathroom in this boat?

Um, yes just over there. says Anna pointing to the door at the end.

Thanks, Benny headed into the cabin, aware that his friends were giving him some rather
uncomfortable stares at his back. But he closed the door as soon as he entered just to stop them
from staring. However as soon as he was out of sight, Benny could hear raised voices again.

See what you done, you dunderhead? snaps Terri.

What did I do? retorts Ace.

Its pretty obvious what you did! From the looks of things you probably got him in trouble!

***

Benny made his way into the vanity cabinet.

Even for a bathroom it was quite fancy and was the last part of the boat. A small bath tub was at
the very end where the boats hull narrowed to the point, giving the tub rounded triangular shape.
There was tiny cabinet that had several bottles of bath soaps and salts. There was toilet that had
one of those furry covers on it seat was on one corner and directly opposite was a lavatory and
cabinet.

Benny sat down on the toilet and clicked on his phone, scanning for his dads number. With a
bated breath, Benny clicked the name and waited for the number pick up. It was a tense moment,
listening to the dial tone until finally he heard it clicked on the other end.

Hello? says Dads voice.

Hello? Dad Benny said with a stutter on to the receiver.

Ah. Benjamin, excuse me for a second.

He says to someone as he hears someone getting up from the table. He could hear Emmetts
voice along with Moms in the background. There was also the sound of some kind of violin
playing and the sounds of plates scraping.

Benny did not need to ask where they are. It was clear they already went to the restaurant
without him. Its not like he hadnt expected it. But he did feel rather left out by it.

I see youre awake now? Have you had a good long nap?

Dads voice was calm and reserved as usual (when hes not praising Bennys siblings); however
Benny could note the sound of slight sarcasm in it.

Actually Dadabout that I- Benny tries to explain, but he is cut off at mid-sentence.

Your friend Pablo told me already. It seems you were tired and you just dozed off.

Dad, I wasnt taking a nap, you see I wasDad, the truth was I was knocked
unconsciousAce lied to save face buthe wound up hitting me on the headby accident

Okay, that sounded so lame. He was stuttering like idiot.

A few moments of silence could be heard on the other line until Dad then spoke up.

Well, Benjamin, you dont sound too sure yourself so it makes me hard to believe it. Speak up
with confidence just like your brother did last night!

Of all the things, he had to bring up it had to be that.

Benny did not like to be reminded about what happened last night. And furthermore he couldnt
believe that his own dad didnt take his word for it.

Dad, please dont remind meIts embarrassing Benny mumbled.

Embarrassing? Whats there to be embarrassed about? What your brother said was true. You are
allergic to peanuts.

But he didnthave to saythat embarrassing part

Oh? You mean that old story about when you were ten and your allergy flared up when you
rubbed peanut oil instead of lotion on your-

Dad Benny groaned in embarrassment.

Dad simply continued on as though it were some trivial matter.

Well, like I said it is nothing to be embarrassed about. The human body is like that sometimes.
Believe me I know and as a medical student your brother knows better. You shouldve paid
attention and going back to our previous subjectyou shouldve paid attention to our agenda for
today.

Still the way his dad was seeing this was totally unfair. It seems Dad didnt even notice how
embarrassed he was that Emmett even mentioned that. But noif it was Emmett, Cathy, perhaps
even Tom and Lilly hed turn a blind eye! If it were him, Dad was quick to point out faults and
made it vocal.

Benjamin? Are you listening to a word I was saying?

Benny stiffened and didnt reply. It was a blessing that they were talking on phone and not in
person. Otherwise, he would see how livid his Dad would be if he had not paid any attention.

As I was saying, weve waited for you until six but when you didnt even call or sent a
message, I called up your phone. Pablo told me that you were pretty worn out from the activities
today. It seems you made a sandcastle? Given your lack of artistic talent I was surprised you
actually went for it.

Benny felt like someone had slapped him twice on one spot. That was a really low blow and a
little too abrasive.

I know you should have fun and I am quite pleased that you are mingling well with the fellow
guests. But you should keep in mind not to tire yourself out otherwise you wouldnt be able to
continue on with the rest of your of agenda. Take for example the dinner at Chez Lamont Emmett
has kindly reserved for us!

Dad, Im really so sorry I couldnt make itIreally wanted to come

Well, nothing we can do about that, can we? We had to consider the facts.

Consider the facts It sounded like they were discussing a case.

It is a two hour drive going to Mr. Perlasreynas beach house and back. We couldnt cancel the
table reservation and disappoint Emmett. After all he had been planning this for weeks before
arriving and he already paid for dinner. And it is nonrefundable, Im afraid. So we had no choice
but to go on ahead without you. Emmett was so disappointed that you and Abuela wouldnt be
joining us. I for one am severely disappointed in you.

Benny knew this was to be expected but it did not stop him from feeling ashamed for this. But
then Dads words began to return to him.

Abuela? repeats Benny, What do you mean shes not going?

She decided to stay at home. Shes making dinner for you and herself.

Really? says Benny in surprise, I thought shed come with you

Abuela said she didnt want you to go hungry. I told her that I was going to send you a message
later that we went ahead and you can order a delivery. However she was insistent. I believe shes
making your favorite lasagna.

The thought of Abuela sacrificing to make his favorite meal for the two of them instead of going
out to a fancy restaurant was really heartbreaking to Benny.

It was worse than badHe messed everything up for everyone!

Sorry DadI didnt mean for this to happen I was knocked unconscious Benny trembled.

Dads voice was anything other than sympathetic.

If you are going to make some excuse you better save it for the one who deserves it. Emmett for
instance, your brother made the effort for this and Chez Lamont isnt just any restaurant you and
your friends eat after school. I admit even I couldnt possibly make a reservation. The least we
could do is to make an effort to show that we appreciate his generosity. It is a rare opportunity
and you wasted it. This is a good lesson for you to learn not to be so complacent and be aware.
Otherwise youd be bringing problems.

But Dadit wasnt my fault, I mumbles Benny in a small voice.

He could hear his dad sighed, and continued in a tired voice.

Benjamin, I dont know whats going on with you lately. Ever since your brother and sister
have arrived youve been out of it. Ive noticed that your grades have been tilting on average.
And I know from your teacher that youve fallen asleep in class.

That part was a shock. He didnt know Dad was keeping touch with his teachers. It was usually
mom or Abuela who did that.

But I wasI meanits just

Benny tried to find an excuse but couldnt. He couldnt even stop the feelings of shame pouring
out in torrents.

You know, son, its that lack of effort and confidence on your part thats really holding you
back. Everyone in the family is saying you have a lot of expectations to live up for. And youre
not even trying! And whats more you dont even try to get involve in family matters. And Im
not just talking about this dinner you missed. Look at your brother and sister! They made a lot of
effort to get to where they are now and look what they have achieved. Yet they even try to get
involve with family in any way they can. For once, try setting them as role model!

All of a sudden, the initial shame began to have the resentment starting to build up. Why were
his siblings always being held up at high esteem? Why were the rest of them so perfect in their
parents and the familys eyes while Benny was seen as the odd one out and full of failures?
Getting involved in the familythey dont even notice him enough to see him try! It was so
unfair.

If you put a little more effortthen you can be like your siblings. Do you understand now, son?
I know its harsh to hear this but you need to hear it.

Benny did not say anything.

Benjamin? Are you still there?

Yeah, DadI know. Benny says quietly and another few moments of silence followed.

Well, now that weve got that settled- says Dad, sounding satisfied.

But this time Benny was the one who cut him off.

Yeah, Im pathetic compared to Emmett, Cathy, Tom and Lilly, right? Im a failurea losera
total nothing

Benjamin? Dads voice sounds stunned for the first time. What are you saying? Thats not
what I meant at all!

Dad, you keep pointing out my failures and while praising everyone elseIts no use to say
that Im just thata nobody Benny said quietly.

Thats only to point out where your faults lie and what you need to do deal with! says Dads
voice, sounding rather exasperated.

As though Benny hadnt gotten the point, but what was the point?

If you put out a little more effort

Benny felt the string on his patience snap, A little more effort? You and Mom never even notice
anything about me but my failures!

Benjamin, that is not true! We do notice

Yeah, for like a minute at the most! Then you turn your attention to other things. If its not
some bigger award someone else in the family got or some case you dealt with your clients!

Benjamin! Dad says in a steely tone.

Normally this would cause Benny to stop but he continues his retorts in a very loud voice.
Something that surprises not only himself but his Dad on the other line, but he continues on.
And why should I get involve with the family? They never notice me anyway!

So this is what it is then? Or are you trying to get noticed?

What?
Benjamin, this is not the right way to get noticed. Its one step down from delinquent to a prison
cell! I should know Ive handled cases like this

Benny couldnt believe he was hearing this. Dad was actually thinking he has criminal
tendencies? Why was he treating his own son like a client in a courtroom session?

If you dont want to be that person then this is exactly why you need to-

Dont say it, Dad! Benny yelled in frustration. Dont say I have to put more effort and focus
because thats what Ive been doing all this time! But its never enough is it?! Not enough to be
in league with Emmett at the very least, huh?

Dont raise your voice to your father, young man! Have I not taught you manners?

But Benny was too heated too take notice. He wasnt backing down, now that all of his
resentment was going out it was hard to stop.

Lets face it, Dad! Im never going to amount to anything and Im just going to be the black
sheep of the family! Im just going to remain a disappointment while Emmett and the others

Benjamin Luke D. Estrella that is enough! says Dads voice.

He said it with finality. After a moments silence, he could hear sigh from the other end of the
line, This isnt something we can discuss over phone. I will talk to you later when we get back
home.

DONT BOTHER!!! ITS BEST IF I NEVER RETURNED! Benny yelled at the phone.

He could hear Dad calling out his name but he wasnt having it. He clicked of his phone and
slumped on the floor with tears falling out of his eyes.

For a while, Benny did not move. He just sat there with his head on his knees, swaying as the
boat swayed. He barely noticed the tears dripping down in the side of his face. His phone rang
again with Dads name on the caller ID but Benny ignored the phone call. It rang a couple more
times until Benny finally switched it off completely in disgust. He then slumped to the side, with
his back to the bathroom door.

He was still shaking all overor maybe it was just the boat.

Benny absentmindedly handled the chain around his neck. He thinks back to Abuela. He felt
guiltyit was because of him that she wasnt going to Chez Lamontinstead slaving over a
stove for a great-grandson that just caused her this expensive treat even after she just imparted
her most important heirlooms to him.

A knock came from other side of the bathroom. Benjamin? Are you okay?

Yeah, Benny tried to sound normal, found his voice croaking from all the shouting his was
doing, Im fine, just an upset stomach.
Oh, um, okay! says Anna, Well, I just came down here to get something from the fridge and I
heard you shouting.

Like I said its upset stomach. Benny lied again, Ill be out in a minute just go back to the
deck! The sounds of the outside seemed to have drowned his voice for the most part as the
apparent sound of lightning and thunder became rampant. He just hoped the others werent able
to hear it.

He walked towards the lavatory and took a glimpse in the mirror. He looked like a mess. His
eyes were red, his cheeks were shining with tears and his hair was sticking up in places where he
was grasping it earlier. Not wanting to look as though he was on a drama talk show. Benny
quickly washed his face and combed his hair. As soon as he deemed himself looking as though
nothing was wrong and the he hasnt gotten out from a huge argument with his Dad, Benny
opened the door of the bathroom and found an unnerving sight!

Anna was sprawled, spread-eagled on the floor, looking as though she fainted!

Benny quickly headed to her side, Anna! Are you okay? Can you hear me?! Hey!

Anna suddenly sat up and turned her head to face him. She opened her eyes and Benny was
shocked to see them glowing in bright white light!

A-Anna? says Benny, his voice shaking in fear.

Anna opened her mouth, her voice was echoing several times.

Prime Magi, ye are fated to return to the World of thy Ancestors

Huh?

She looked as though he were possessed, which she probably was.

Anna, whats going on with you?

Anna opened her mouth again,

Light and Fire shall reunite once more.

Rekindling lost bonds beyond Trophonius Door.

Walking by their side is Natures Healer.

And one who bears the Gift of the Knowledge-Keeper.

Four shall stand on the severed mount

The Holy Bird shall rise in their bonds fount

Darkness shall engulf one of the Light

True Magicians wisdom unleashes Heavens might

No sooner had she finished talking, Anna slumped and fell backwards. Benny just barely
managed to catch her. After a few breathless moments, Anna opened her eyes again. This time
they were no longer glowing.

Benny? What am I doing in the floor?

Benny didnt answer. He was still too stunned by what just happened. Anna got up, acting as
though she didnt just acted like she was possessed. She rubbed her forehead as if she had a
headache.

Benny quickly shook his head, Anna? What happened to you just now?

Well, I was walking along when I suddenly felt dizzy. I guess I mustve blacked out! That heat
mustve finally got to me. Maybe I should get something cold to eat!

She approached the refrigerator and took a tart inside a plastic container.

Would you like some Benny?

No thanks? Did you remember anything in the last minute? Benny asked carefully.

Anna shook her head, I cant say remember anything if Im passed out

But you wereyou said something weirdthen you- Benny stammered trying to piece
together just what happened.

Benny I think you need a tart as well, Ill bring one for you! she takes another tart and closes
the door, Now lets go back to the deck! she smiled at him as she turned on her feet and
walked back up the steps.

Benny blinked as she disappeared. Benny quickly clutched his hair, shaking his head wildly,
That did not just happen maybe I was just hallucinating

Ihotrust your Sight

Abuelas words repeated in his head. But this had nothing to do with a sight but with what he
heard as well! As much as he wanted to forget the words Anna said to him earlier were still clear
as though she was still speaking it too him. It sounded like one of those weird mystic things from
the sances depicted in the movies. But this was an act. Thinking about this really made his head
hurt.

Its been a pretty weird day! Benny sighs as he gets up and heads top-side.
Benny found quite an unnerving scene in its own right. Ace and Terri were sitting directly
opposite each other arm wrestling. Anna was sitting away from them, eating a strawberry tart.
Benny went and sat beside her.

What are they doing now? he asks her.

They got into an argument about favorite online games and are now settling it with an arm-
wrestling competition. says Anna with a tone of amusement.

I dont really think arm-wrestling has anything to do with comparing online games

Me neither says Anna who for some reason she avoided looking at him in the eye. Benny
wondered how much had she managed to overhear. He could see that the other two were also
avoiding his gaze.

A loud thump could be heard as an arm was slammed straight into table. Terri yelled in triumph
as Ace groaned in defeat.

Ha! I won! she smirked at him. So whos game is better now?! Huh?

Ace was grumbling incoherently, evident framing the insults.

Suddenly a huge wave rocked the boat and the tart Anna was eating, flew up from its plate and
smacked Ace on the head.

Ace, Im sorry! Anna apologized, handing him a handkerchief.

I think we have bigger problems than that! says Terri. For once, she didnt seem to find Aces
discomfort funny. Instead she was looking at something at the window. Before any of them
could look out, the boat began to rocked heavily again. Something felt wrong. The boat was
rocking more violently and the sounds of the waves can now be clearly heard as though they
were pounding against the hull, trying to get in.

Is it me or is this rocking getting worse?

You dont think the storm caught up on us do you?

Manong Dario should really be careful! Somebody could get-

But before Anna could finish, there was flash of lightning followed by a loud scream and a bang!
A second later the lights went out.

What the-

Whos that screaming?

Oh no! gasped Anna. That mustve been Manong Dario!

Somethings wrong! Ace said.

You think? says Terri sarcastically, but the look on her face was full of worry.

We have to go topside! Something mustve have happened to him! Benny said worriedly, as he
made her way to the door.

As they tried to go out the door the boat rocked so violently, that it caused all of four of them to
tumble down backwards on top of each other.

Ow!

Get off me!

I cant see!

Do you mind? Get your butt of me! Aces muffled voice grumbled since Terri was sitting on
top of him.

Pervert! shrieks Terri, smacking him in the head.

Whos a pervert? Youre the one whos sitting on me! retorts Ace, as he struggles to
disentangle himself.

Benny wound up in the underneath his friends, his glasses askew and his head a little dizzy. He
tried to tell them to get off of him, but the fact that he was being flattened face-first to the floor
could only manage a muffled sound. Ace and Terri however took no notice of this as they
continued arguing which led to Anna breaking them up.

Enough you two! says Anna, who happens to be sitting right on top of the pile was looking at
the ceiling light with a worried expression. This shouldnt happen! The emergency generator
should start in case of a machine break down!

Theres a generator in this thing?

Lets go to the control room, something mustve happened!

Are you sure? Shouldnt we stay below deck?

And leave Manong Dario up there when something mustve happened to him, I dont think so!
says Ace as he get up and using the bunk beds as support. You stay here, while we go check!

No Im coming with you! says Anna.

One-by-one, Benny felt their weight letting up. As soon as he was able to breathe normally Aces
voice called out to him.

Crusoe, what are you doing? Get your butt of the floor! Ace said as Terri and Anna made their
way out the door.
Stop calling me that! says Benny as he tries to get up but Ace had already exited out the door.
Benny adjusted the glass on his nose and when everything coming back into focus, he stood up
grasping the sides for support as the motion of the boat was making walking a little too difficult.
He climbed up the spiral staircase into the control room.

What he sees is a shock.

The control room was completely devastated. The glass windows were smashed! And water was
pouring inside from the broken panes. Shattered fragments of glass were strewn across the floor.
The controls were smoking and were emitting sparks.

But this was nothing compared to what he could see outside!

The sky was completely dark with clouds, occasionally lit by the bolts of lightning. It was hard
to hear with howls of the wind and the rumbles of thunder that seemed louder than a jet engine!
But nothing compared to what was happening to the sea! Mammoth waves that were about ten
stories high were moving like giants all around the sailboat. Their tiny boat swaying helplessly as
they waves moved, completely at their mercy. Occasionally huge sprays of water beat and
splashed all over the boat. The water entered through the broken glass.

Suddenly, his head began to hurt painfully! His vision began to become disoriented. He kept
seeing flashes of image in his mind.

A storm just like this

A tiny boat

Benny!

That shout snapped him out, Benny his grip was still on the railings.

Benny, come on! We need help! shouts Aces voice.

As his vision and dizziness cleared, he finds his three friends gathered around a moaning
Manong Dario.

What happened? says Benny as he skids towards them. To his horror, however to see Manong
Dario had black burns in his arms and legs.

Hit by lightningIm amazed that hes still alive. says Ace, checking his burns. Anna, is
there an emergency kit?

Found it! Terri came back with as box with a red cross in it and she quickly began taking out
the necessaries. Move over! Ive got first-aid training here!

Ace looked like he wanted to argue but Benny managed to diver his attention.

Ace, go and see if the controls are still functioning!

Ace went to check the controls. Its seems the lightning had destroyed the controls! says Ace,
checking the ruined machinery, which was still smoking.

Their situation was worse than worse. They were caught in the middle of a storm with the ship
broken down and their captain injured. And to add more to the situation, the storm was getting
stronger! The boat was moving along helplessly along the gigantic, violent waves, rocking as
each waved passed. Their vessel was obviously no match for them.

Benny stood up and headed to the control panel to assist Ace.

We have no choice! We have to control the ship manually! he says to Benny.

How are we supposed to do that, huh?

And do you even know how to drive a boat?

Here let me try! Ace looks around and finds the manual Ha, heres the manual! Lets
seeerrumerr?

You cant understand a thing in it, can you? Benny said with a sweatdrop.

Ace regains some composure, slams a hand on the manual, No matter! Ill just follow the
pictures! Lets seeaccording to this, this do-hickey should release the anchor that way itll stop
this boat from drifting away!

Ace grabs what looks like a wench and starts turning the lever. A sound of metal gears could be
heard and sure enough they could see they hear the sound of something heavy splashing in the
water. The anchor managed to help stabilize the ship from moving so much.

It worked! yells Ace in triumph.

Good going, Ace!

Humph, it seems you do have your brainy moments!

Not now, Terri!

But then another wave splashed them on the side, causing each of them to topple over again! As
they struggled to get up in the slippery floor, Manong Dario groaned trying to get up.

Manong Dario! says Anna in relief.

Kids, let me! I have to get us to safety! he groans.

Forget it, Manong! Youre badly hurt to drive much less move the steering wheel! If theres any
left says Ace who looks at the ruined wheel, We have to bring Manong Dario below deck
and treat his injuries!
Benny, Ace and Terri help carry Manong Dario back below deck, with Anna following them
from behind, carrying the medical kit. They managed to plop him on the bed. Ace and Terri
began dressing his burns. It was a good thing Aces dad trained him for emergency trainings
because as quickly as he could he started wrapping and dressed Manong Darios burned hands
and legs.

Ill go get some towels! says Benny as he immediately went to the bathroom and returned with
a large set of towels.

As they all dry themselves. They kept looking out of the windows. The storm was if not
alreadygetting worse by the minute.

Manong Dario, I thought you were supposed to bring us back? How did we get caught in this
storm? demands Anna.

Anna! Nows not the time to get all prissy!

I did, Miss Anna says Manong Dario with effort to sit up. But the stormsuddenly
reached us. The next thing I knew I wasstruggling to drive the vessel against those fierce
waves.

You should lie down, Ace pushes him back down. And try to get some sleep, its the best
cure!

He did not need telling twice as the man soon fall unconscious.

Is he alright? He isnt-

Ace checked his vitals. No, hes alivejust passed out

Ill try calling for help! says Anna flipping open her phone, but then a look of surprise
appeared in her face.

I doubt well get a signal in this storm!

Thats not it! My phones gone static! Anna showed them her phone. Sure enough the screen
was now completely static.

Do you think it got wet?

This phone is water proof! says Anna. And its still brand new!

Hold on, I left my phone here so it should still be Terri takes her phone which she had left
on the bed and clicks it on. What the Theres something wrong with the screen!

Mine too! says Ace, as he checks his phone.

Benny takes out his phone, which he had previously stuck inside his bag. As he turns it back on
all he received was a static screen.
Whats going on? You think the storm might be interfering with our electronic devices?

Could bethe generators not functioning otherwise wed still have some emergency lights!

The boat gave another violent shake as a huge wave just shook the vessel. Anna screamed as she
fell down to the floor. I dont want this anymore! Why does this have to happen on my
birthday! I want to go home!

Terri tries to calm her down, Itll be okay! Well be safe as long as we stay here!

Ace stands up, again using the bunks for support.

Where are you going?

Im gonna look for the emergency light that can still be turn on! And see if theres something
we can use to call for help! Ace then begins to rummage in the emergency shelves near the
entrance.

Benny stares out of the window again. Even if they could send word of help, theres no way
anyone would be stupid enough to risk their neck to come in this storm. Another wave shook the
boat, this time things came falling out from the shelves. Anna screamed as some of the glasses
fell and shattered on the floor. As Benny tries to cover himself, a glass bottle with a cork rolled
towards Benny. It was one of the decorations placed on top of the mini-fridge he had seen on the
way here. Suddenly a realization came to him. There was a chance they could not survive this
storm and the tiny sailboat wouldnt be in one piece if it would be found. The least they could do
was leave a last message.

He grabbed the bottle and his bag. He quickly strode over to dining table, nearly tumbling over
in the motion of the boat. He took out a pen and a sheet of paper in his bag. Using the light from
his still static phone, he began to write what might be his possible last message. His hand was
shaking as he wrote but he managed to write it all down.

What are you doing? says Ace.

Leaving a message in a bottle! says Benny as he wrote, If we dont make it, this could!

Dont think that way, man! We have to be positive! He tried to grab the paper but Benny
swatted his hand away. A violent shake managed to throw Ace off his feet.

Look around you, Ace! Do you think this ship is going to survive a storm like this?!

Well, it could! says Ace, but the loud thunder and lightning cracks quickly proved otherwise.

And if it doesnt? Benny said as he dotted an i, We might not make it home but not at
leastwithout regrets

Benjamin! How morbid can you get? says Ace, sounding exasperated. Besides what are the
chances its going to get to them anyway?!
At least I left a message then!

But for the first time Benny could hear Ace sounding frightened.

Let me write too! says Anna, as she made her way to table. Do you have an extra pen and
paper? I want to write to Papa.

Anna!

Benny gave her an extra paper and a pen. She sits down beside him and begins to write. Benny
could see tears on her eyes as she wrote.

Count me inI have to say something to my mom says Terri.

I only have a pencil left says Benny,

Beggars cant be choosers! Terri snatches the pencil and paper.

This is insane! Do you guys really want to die?

We dont! And besides, how is writing a letter fatal? snaps Terri as she writes furiously.

Benny has just signed his letter and with a deep breath, he rolled the letter and inserted it inside
the bottle. He then turns to Ace, offering the pen, Well, are you going to write or not?

No way! says Ace.

Suit yourself Benny sighs as Anna and Terri both hand him their letters. He rolls their letter
and inserts it inside the bottle. He was about to cork it when Ace stops him.

Wait!

We have to get this message out now Ace or itll be too-

No, I meancan I borrow the pen

He waits for Ace to finish his letter, then, he too includes it inside. With a grim glance at
everyone, Benny corks the bottle.

What about Manong Dario? He wasnt able to write anything! asks Anna taking a glance at her
driver, who was still in unconscious.

He cant exactly write if hes unconscious says Terri, although she said it in rather sad tone.

Benny quickly strode towards the exit leading back to the outside lounge area. As he opened the
door, he was hit with a torrent of water and the gale force of the wind. The sight to him was
much worse than from the control room. Here the waves looked like twice as big and that they
could devour them at any second.
I think I should be the one to throw it out! says Ace, catching up to him.

No, Ill do it! says Benny. His grip tightens on the bottle.

Are you crazy?! Youre gonna fly off as soon as you get on the deck! snaps Ace.

So will you!

Will you boys knock it off? snaps Terri as she and Anna came out of the door.

What are you two doing?! Get back inside!

Will do it together! says Anna.

Dont be stupid!

Hey, that bottle has our letters in it! The least we could do send it out together!

Benny knew that it was no use to argue, so he relents.

All four of them began to make their way into the deck. They held each other tight so as not one
of them would slip. The waves occasionally splashed on them. Benny found it hard to walk even
with his friend supporting. His mind was on holding onto the bottle as tight as he can. His
sopping wet clothes flopped about him a like a flag in the wind. The sheer cold and the heavy
rain, combined with the intense movement of the vessel made walking very difficult. It was like
trying push through an invisible wall that refuse to let them pass. Not to mention the floor was so
wet making it very slippery to cross on.

They reach the part thats closest to the side of the ship.

Ready? Benny says as he each glances at each of his friends faces.

They all nodded.

Benny held the bottle up high and with all the strength he could muster! He throws it out into the
ocean. They all watch as the bottle disappears into the sea!

There it goes!

Lets head back! says Ace.

They all head their way back when suddenlyBennys head began to feel sharp pain again. He
slumped in their grip, his hand to his head as though he were trying to stop it from splitting apart.

Benny? Dude whats wrong!

As a thunder and lightning cracked, his head felt dizzy again. Was the extreme motion of the
ship making him sick? But there was another strange feelingnostalgia
Why does it feel like he was in this situation before?

Images began appearing in his head.

A storm A boatGigantic waves

But then new images began to appear.

A whirlpool in the sky

A little red-headed boy who was screaming his name

Benny! Come on! Snap out of it!

Benny snapped out of his reverie as Ace shook him.

You okay?! What happened?

I Benny tried to say but then Anna screamed.

LOOK OUT!!! She was pointing at something.

They all turned to see a gigantic wave on the portside! Bigger than the rest was now rising and
heading towards them! The enormous wall of water loomed over them for a second before it
came crashing down on them!

Then nothingness
Chapter 3 Encounter At The Forest

Benny opened his eyes for an inch. He felt himself floating in the water in a limbo-like state. His
entire body felt pressure all around him as he floated around amongst the debris. His ears felt like
someone had stuffed pillows into them. The water surrounding him was filled with debris. He
couldnt see anybody. His chest grew tight as his supply of air was running out.

So this was it for himLost at sea

Benny thought about his parentshis brothershis sistershis friendsand Abuelahe was
never going to see them again

He felt his energy ebbing away, his consciousness slipping. He wanted to end it already

Benny closed his eyes again letting the darkness and water engulf him. But then he felt as though
he landed on something solid.

Giving up already?

He opened up his eyes by a bit. Who said that?

This is not the end for you, Benjamin EstrellaDo not give up!

Benny felt something in his chest grew warm. He looked down on it and saw the pocket watch
floating up from his shirt.

It was glowing!

Suddenly everything seemed to have disappeared. The water the pressurethe

breathlessnesseverything was gone!

Benny felt he was lying on solid rock. When he found his strength and consciousness returning
he sat up to find himself in the middle of an area with massive stone pillars in a circle. Each
pillars had carvings and writings that Benny couldnt make out. Wherever this place was it was
not ocean anymore.

Suddenly the gem on the pocket watch shone brightly! He felt the chain slipped off from his
neck. Benny tried to grab hold of it but it slipped away. However, the pocket watch hovered in
front of him. The jewel illuminated the area with a bright and shining light.

Like a tiny star.

He didnt know what he was doing, but he reached out a hand and touched the stone.

Suddenly, it burst into rainbow of light that engulfed Benny completely.

And so your adventure begins

***

At that moment, Tenryu Fyreroar woke up.

What the blitz? Who turned on the light? Tenryu grumbled as he sat up, rubbing his eyes.

Something was shining from the outside. As though there were a multitude of torches lit outside.

Wondering whether there were people outside, Tenryu grasped his sword and activated it. He
knew the forest was home to less than friendly people.

Whos there?! he demands, Im warning you! Im armed!

Theres was no reply, but the lights still seemed to move around as though someone was moving
it.

Getting up to his feet, Tenryu went out of the tree hole with his sword aloft and ready. He was
expecting some bandits making a ruckus n the forest.

He jumps out ready for a fight! But finds no one

What the-? he scratches his head in confusion, Theres nobody here?

Suddenly a loud explosion boomed across the sky. The shock caused Tenryu to get knocked off
his feet. As he looked up, his jaw drops. Up in the sky, shining like a curtain that seems to be
made of a rainbow of light was a magnificent aurora!

A blue star glowing from within the aurora started to grow larger.

What is that? Tenryu squinted at it. Suddenly he felt something in his chest grew hot. He
looked down to see something in underneath his shirt was glowing. Tenryu reached inside his
shirt and pulled out his compass.

To immense surprise, the compass was glowing brightlyor rather the red jewel on it was
glowing brightly.

He was mesmerized by the glow. It shone in deep colors of red and the light was warm as though
it were a gentle hand caressing him. Suddenly the compass opened on its own causing Tenryu to
drop it! He saw the needle spinning violently before it stopped, pointing right towards the
direction where shining blue star was! All of the sudden that blue star shone so brightly that
entire area was covered in light. Tenryu covered his eyes, to shield them from the intense light.

Then as sudden as it all happened, the light stopped.

Tenryu uncovered his eyes to see the aurora disappeared along with the blue star! The light
shining from the compass had also stopped. Tenryu just stood there, completely stunned. He
managed snapped out it and approaching the compass with caution. He saw that the needle was
still pointing in the same direction.

What the blitz was all that about?

Tenryu looked at the direction where the needle was pointing. The woods were as dark and
foreboding as ever. He was tempted to go in that direction but decided against it. He was still
feeling tired and hungry, going back out there half-rested would leave him vulnerable. He closed
the compass, tucking it back into his shirt and went back to his camp.

Ill check in the morning he says trying to get back to sleep. But for some reason he
couldnt. He eyes were wide awake, contemplating on what he had seen. He remembered hearing
the legends that lights appearance.

What could it be? Tenryu thought.

Tenryu flipped open his compass: the needle was still pointing in the same direction.

Deciding it was none of his business, he decided to try to get back to sleep, something that
proved to be too difficult. He kept tossing and turning uncomfortably, unable to get his mind off
of what he had just seen.

What Tenryu didnt realizewas that someone special had just arrived.

***

Benny didnt know whether he was alive or not.

He felt the wet sand on the back of his neck, legs and arms. He could feel the warmth of sunlight
on his face. He could smell the scent of salty sea air going through his nose. Not to mention that
his body felt like he had been beaten up and was completely bruised all over.

If he could feel all that then he must be alive.

Benny opened his eyes, his vision was blurry. His glasses mustve fallen off. However, he could
barely make out the blue sky and white of clouds. The sun was also shining brightly overhead,
which caused him to cover his eyes from the glare.

He sat up and felt his head was a little pounding. He was still feeling confused and dizzy. His
thoughts were incoherent. Benny slapped himself in the cheeks to snap himself out of delirium.

The first straight thought that came to mind was to check if he still had the golden watch. Benny
felt around his neck and was relieve to have found that he still had it. The golden chain was cold
around his neck. The heavy watch still hung from it and he felt it being plastered to his skin by
his wet clothes.

Where am I? he said as he squinted at his surroundings.

Even though his vision was still blurry he could make out that he was at some kind of beach.
Dang it! cursed Benny, I hope my spares are still with me!

He reached into his pocket and was relieved that the case containing his spare glasses was still
with him. Unlike his usual pair which had square frames, this pair had circular frames that Benny
was uncomfortable using.

As much as he didnt like them it was better than going around blind. He quickly put on his
glasses and everything came into focus.

Its a beach?

He was in the middle of a coved beach. The waters were crystal blue and the sand was white.
There wasnt a shred of garbage or debris of any kind floating around. The place was unnaturally
clean and beautiful. The beaches he knew would have some form man-made trash, whether it
would be plastic bags or a bottle cap. But here, not a shred of those could be seen. It was pristine
and beautiful. It would make a perfect tropical get-away.

Never seen a beach this well kept! This must be a resort or somethingbut I dont see
anybody

Benny walked around for a bit and found that this place had no traces of human involvement.

Stillhow did I get here?

But then, the peace of looking at this serene paradise soon disappeared, as soon as Benny began
to wonder how he himself had arrived there. It was then the memories of what happened came
back to him.

The realization sent shivers down his spine.

The stormThe sailboatOh, no, everyone! mutters Benny to himself.

He began to look around franticly for his friends.

Hey! Is anyone here?! Benny shouted out loud.

Ace! he yells.

He calls out for Ace, no reply

Anna!

Again no reply

Terri! he calls out Terris name.

No reply

Manong Dario!
He tried, at least hoping the driver mightve heard him. No reply either.

Hey, is anyone here? Can you hear me?!

Benny shouted himself hoarse calling each of his friends names and Manong Darios but to no
avail.

After shouting himself till his throat ached for what seemed like an hour, Benny took what
seemed like another hour walking the whole length of the cove in a desperate attempt to search
for any sign of his friends.

Finally, he realizes there was no use.

They were gone

And he was alone

Benny fell to his knees on the sand.

He survived but his friends did not

Benny just sobbed and sobbed. He didnt know how long he had been crying he didnt even
realized that he was lying in the ground and curling up in the sand.

A cool breeze blew at him and Benny shivered in the cold. Even though the sun was high in the
sky, his entire body felt as cold as ice.

He was cold that he barely noticed that his clothes were still wet. Though he didnt intend for it a
memory came to mind. He remembered Ace had once told him that if he found himself in the
wilderness and his clothes were wet he had to get dry and warm otherwise hed get hypothermia.
As much, pain as remembering the loss of his friend. He knew Ace would probably be shouting
in anger at him for just lying there.

Benny stood up and began to look for some driftwood. He might as well make a bonfire. Not
only will it make him warm, the smoke can provide a signal to his location. Plus it might do him
some good to do something. He found some lying around nearby. Benny gathered some and
found some dry grass for tinder near the edge of the forest. As soon as he gathered all the
materials Benny gathered them into one area.

He still had a problem of lighting them.

He wasnt sure he had any strength for rubbing two sticks for a long time just to light a fire. He
did quit boy scouts earlier when he was a kid and was wishing that some of their basic survival
skills had stuck in.

Ace would probably have one going in a flash.

As the thought of his friend brought tears again to Bennys eyes, he then remembered a trick Ace
used when they went camping last year. They forgot their matches but Ace quickly improvised
by using Bennys glasses as a magnifying glass against the sun to ignite the bonfire for lunch!
Benny took some dry grass and held his glasses aloft over them. In a matter of minutes, Benny
managed to ignite some small embers. He then took this to his dry wood and soon a roaring fire
blazed. Only realizing that his clothes were wet, Benny quickly stripped off his clothes and left
them on a nearby rock to dry.

I guess all thats left to do is to sit here and wait for help to arrive.

Sitting near the fire in his underwear, Benny absent-mindedly fiddled with the chain of the
pocket watch still hanging on its chain around his neck

He didnt know how long he had been sitting there.

The sun was steadily rising over the horizon. Benny couldve opened the pocket watch to check
the time but his finger did not move an inch closer to the switch. He simply stared woefully at
the fire while letting his body soak up the warm heat.

Thinking about last nights chain of events

He remembered how he argued with his father. The loud explosion as the control room was
struck by lightning. How he and his friends found Manong Dario seriously injured by the bolt of
lightning. The panic as the storm grew worse by the minute. He remembered writing his last
letter to his family, thinking how he was going to die in that storm. How ironic that the guy who
told him that they werent going to snuff it was the one who ended up with that fate.

Again the terrible misery exploded in the pit of his stomach.

And his tears started fall out again.

He wondered how long it would be till anyone would notice. Surely, Mr. Perlasreyna wouldve
sent the whole coast guard in a desperate search for them.

He thought of the despair of his friends families would be when they found out what happened.

He even felt a deep pit of pity for Manong Darios daughter, whom he had heard from Anna, was
working as a domestic helper somewhere in the Middle East.

He then thought of his own familyWould they be worried and sad that he was missing?

The thought of how much trouble he was in for if ever he was found Everyone would probably
question him about every detail. Hed be forced relive that nightmarish night. And thats if they
were able to find him.

Benny rested his head on his knees, letting himself drown in sadness.

You know moping around is not going to help

Benny looked up.

Huh? Who said that?

There was nobody there.

Maybe it was just my imagination

No, it isnt

He leapt to his feet, looking around widely. This time he moved his head around to see who just
spoke. Again there was nobody there.

Benny grasped his head and massaged his temples, I must be losing mind

I said you arent! Now QUIT MOPING!!!

The voice suddenly became extremely loud that shock caused Benny to trip backwards and his
hand flew up to cover his ears. This time he was sure he heard that!

Benny instinctively looked down on the jewel on his pocket watch, but it wasnt glowing. It
didnt come from the stone but more like it was in his head!

It sounded like his voice but at the same time it wasnt!

Alright, whos there? Is anybody here?!

Benny looked around and again there was a sign of no one.

This is no joke! If somebodys there, please show yourself!

Im not just up for it the voice said again but more gently.

Benny felt the blood drain from his face.

There was nobody there but the voice was loud and clear. It felt like he was talking to someone
in front of him. Benny tried hitting his head, to check if he was hallucinating.

I must be hearing things.the shock could do this

Ive already told you that you werent hallucinatingso stop hitting yourself...

The voice was gentle but it sounded rather amused.

Who are you? Where are you? Benny says in shaking voice.

He was shaking as well but not due to his lack of clothes or the cool breeze.

Calm yourself downNow listenYour friends are alright and safe.

Oh, thank God! Benny felt an intense sense of relief flooding him. Where are they?
Im sorry but I do not know

What do you mean know?!

I can tell by the traces of Aura that they are alive but as to where they are or if they are okayI
cannot tell.

That does not make any sense at all! How can you know if they are alive if you dont know
where they are?

Through their Auraits a little hard to explain but you will understand in due time. I know
you are still shocked by what just happened to you. But you cant stay here and just mope
around! Its not safe here!

What?

Put on your clothes and head into the forestlook for the boy with a sword of fire

Benny was confused. As much as he was scared that he was talking to a disembodied voice, he
found the voices sudden instructions very weird in its own right. It didnt even answer his
question.

Ill repeat againhead to the forest and look for a boy with a sword of fire

That sounds really scary

Like I saidthis is no place for you to hang aroundits more dangerous here than you
think

But shouldnt I stay put and wait for coast guard to see my signal!

The coast guard will never see the signal

The voice said it now with a rather sad and pitying tone.

All will be revealed in due timebut now you must go!

I have to search for a boy with a sword of fire? repeats Benny, sounding unsure, What kind
person is that? And what the heck is a sword of fire?!

But despite that, Benny knew the description all too well! It sounded strangely like the boy with
the flaming sword in his dream!

Just gohe will help youand dont forget to take that bag of yours

My bag? says Benny.

He didnt find his bag anywhere when he came to. He was sure that it was probably lost at sea as
well. But now that Benny thought about it, Abuelas thousand year old book was in that bag! Its
loss was another deep blow to Benny.

Dont worry Its right over there by the water

Benny jolted. Did whoever that voice was could also read minds?

Benny stared at the water. Last time he checked there wasnt anything floating there but now he
could see some kind of shape washed up near the shore.

He strode toward it and was shocked to find that it was indeed his bag! Benny quickly fished it
out of the water and brought it to the fire. It was wet and completely soaked. He zipped it open
and to find all of his belongings soaked as well. Despite that he was relieved to find that all of his
belongings were there: including Abuelas book! As soon as Benny sees the book, he became
worried that it might have been damaged. Thousand year old book or not, water isnt good for
any form of printed material. He quickly flipped it open and to astonishment, the book was
completely dry and undamaged!

What the-? he stutters, as he brushes a hand over it. How come it isnt soaked?

Benny slightly expected the voice to reply but it didnt.

He checked his other belongings and found a waterproof case. He was relieved that he managed
to put his phone in it before

Benny quickly shoved the memory aside. He turned it on to check if it was still functioning and
thankfully it was! He tried to phone in for help but he couldnt get a signal.

Its no useyou cant use your phone here

The voice caused Benny to jump.

Listen Benjaminlisten to my instructions once againgather up your belongings and head to

the forestlook for the boy with

with a sword of fire. I got it! says Benny as he puts back on his now-dry clothes.

He still wasnt sure but for some reason, he knew deep down that he could trust this voice. Even
if by all account, it is considered to be weird to listen to disembodied voices at all! But it was
right about his bag! He was very sure he hadnt seen it.

Goodoh and try not to faint when you see himGood luck

That caused Benny to stop as he put on his hoodie, Huh? What do you mean by faint? Hey!

But the voice did not reply.

Benny was still feeling awkward by what just happened but the voice was right. Moping around
here will not help. The voice somehow had given him a sense of hope to keep on moving. So he
gathered up all of his belongings and extinguished the bonfire.

Benny hoisted his bag on his shoulder.

Well, here I go!

With a deep breath, Benny headed into the forest.

As soon as he entered the forest he was in for another big surprise.

The trees were as tall as sky scrapers and their bark was a white as marble. The leaves had a deep
green color that shone like emeralds in the light sunlight. The forests huge canopy gave him
some protection from the sun and there was a hollow breeze flowing through the area. But as he
walked on deeper into the forest, there was more to this forest than what meets the eye!

Benny began to encounter the wildlife in the forest.

He couldnt believe what he was seeing. Most of the animals he keeps on seeing seem to be a
hybrid of two or more normal animals he was familiar with. He saw a butterfly that was the
size of a bird. A lizard that had wings! And even a chicken that had a turkeys tail!

Weird animalsand the plantsWhoa! shouts Benny.

He had leapt away from a large lily just suddenly become a large mouth, and swallowed a large
fly (at least it looks like one but it was about a hundred times bigger!) He was both enthralled by
what he was seeing and at the same time scared.

Just what is this place?! he whispers to himself as he walks on.

Everything was completely new to him.

Its as though Im in a new world! he says breathlessly.

Benny just hasnt realized how true

***

Elsewhere at that moment

Tenryu had just packed up camp and was now walking towards where his compass was pointing.
It was still pointing to the same direction as it did during the auroras appearance last night.

What is wrong with thing?! He shakes the compass violently, but as the needle spins it returns
back to its previous position.

Tenryu was still discomfited by what he had seen last night.

In the Mundo Magia, especially here in the Kingdom of Medea, the appearance of an aurora was
taken with many superstitions. It is usually seen at the West and East. Only in rare occasions
does it shine over Medea. It is believed the appearance of Aurora was the prelude to a great
change. However, many more superstitions abound on the appearance of the famed aurora.

Tenryu was not on for listening to all tales. So why was he still wondering about that?

This thinking has left his head feeling all fuzzy and aching. This boy wasnt used to deep
thinking. But his head got only more painful when he was increasingly annoyed by how
unresponsive his compass is at the moment.

This things still wont point me out of here!

Tenryu was sure of this because he remembered the needle was pointing the opposite direction
yesterday! In, addition to the needle, there were letters which symbolized the four cardinal
directions emblazoned on a floating ring that remains fixed at the specific cardinal directions, so
rather than the needle the bezel turns as the user turns like a normal compass. The true function
of the needle is to point where exactly it user wanted to go Tenryu often used this to guide
himself around. He was never big on maps and he relied on the special needle of his compass to
guide him where he wanted to go.

Now Tenryu was sure where he wanted to go but now the needle seemed to be pointing at
something else!

What the blitz is this thing pointing at? Tenryu said in frustration.

But as he walked on the needle seemed to have changed positions and was slowly moving to the
left.

What the blitz? Now the needles moving?

He stared at it with mixed emotions of being confused and completely ticked.

Well, I might as well follow this thing-

Tenryu suddenly hears something shuffling in the bushes.

He turns on his feet, his hand flying towards his sword.

Whos there?

The rustling sound moved around him like a circle. Tenryu raised his sword, which then burst
into flames!

Im warning you! I dont really give a blitz where I swing this!

Tenryu suddenly heard a rumble from one of the bushes!

Over there! he yelled as he slashed the air.

It formed a blade of flames that shot right out of the sword and struck the bushes!

There was a yelp and then a sudden growl!

A large furry beast leapt out of the bushes!

And there was a shiny red burn on the top its head!

You again! says Tenryu. He growls in the same manner as the beast.

Its because of you I had to eat stale fish! Its time we finished what we started yesterday!

Tenryu braced himself for an attack and then launched himself against the beast! The beast tried
to take a swipe at him with its claw but Tenryu dodged it!

Not this time

As the beast passed by him, Tenryu pointed his sword straight to its side.

Dragon sword-style: Fire Fang!

The sword shot flames aimed at the gab of the beasts hide. The spell had obviously hit its mark
as the beast reeled in pain as it was knocked to the side of a tree.

It tried to get up but it collapsed.

Ha! Got you there didnt I? Tenryu approached it, but as soon as he came close to it, he was
stunned by what he saw.

Oh blitz, youre not the one from yesterday! Youre not even a Rabbidillo!

It wasnt a Rabbidillo at all!

In fact, it was the locals would call a Marblewood Warthog! Once can easily mistake the
Marblewood Warthog for Rabbidillo due to its hunched appearance, enormous size, huge sharp
teeth and white fur. But these animals are quite gentle and are only violent when threatened.
However this wasnt the only thing that concerned Tenryu. These beasts are considered
endangered species and attacking them is a criminal offense!

Oh, blitzIm so sorry! Tenryu approached with a little caution.

The beast struggled to get away from him but fell.

Tenryu quickly rummaged in his belt bag. Even though the bag seemed too small to carry
anything useful that might help, this was no ordinary bag! Immediately he pulled out some long
piece of cloth he sometimes uses for a hammock and a rope.

Alright, Im not as good as Nia in wrapping bandages but Im pretty sure I got the gist of it,
right!
Tenryu kept trying to bandage the beast with the hammock but it kept struggling!

Calm down! Im trying to help!

Tenryu gritted his teeth in effort as he tightened his pull on the hammock. He was completely
unaware that he was causing it more pain. The Warthog reacted to that by suddenly went on an
agitated rampage!

Whoa! What the blitz is wrong with you? Tenryu yelled as he was tossed around like a bull
rider.

He grabbed hold onto the cloth and he wound up being dragged around the forest like a ragged
doll! After being smacked into trees and pushed through some bushes, Tenryu had had enough.

Alright, you asked for some desperate measures!

Tenryu pulled onto the cloth again causing the Warthog to turn sharply in attempt to throw him
off! But Tenryu used this to his advantage by using the momentum to swing himself onto the
Rabbidillos back!

Its time for you to take a nap!

He clenched his hand into a fist and it suddenly glows on fire! Tenryus gloves arent just for
wear. They are actually his back-up Magical Tools which also utilize Fire Magic. Tenryu
slammed his fist at the top of the Warthogs head.

A large explosion rocked the whole forest!

KABOOM!!!

***

Benny, who was walking through some odd flowers that were dancing to his whistling, jumped
as he saw the explosion erupt from far away. The flowers themselves closed up their petals as
though they were buds again.

Dang! gasps Benny, as he sees the giant mushroom cloud of smoke. I shouldnt lag around!
This place is dangerous!

Benny walked on ahead until he treaded on something: a tail!

He only realized too late that he stepped on a tail when its owner came leaping out from the
bushes and landed tight in front of him! If Benny thought those shows where a large beast had
just popped out when you accidently trod on their tails was funny

he didnt think so now!

Benny felt as though hell had opened before him! A huge saber-toothed tiger was baring its fangs
menacingly! Its fangs were as sharp and jagged like a sharks jaw! Its paws had huge claws on
them!

N-nicekitty? stuttered Benny.

It roared right at his face.

Benny did the first though that came to mind: run!

Benny ran as fast as his legs could carry him but it was obviously futile as the beast just simply
leapt onto him! Benny fell down to the ground with a resounding crash with the cat monsters
weight pinning him down! He could feel the horrid, hot breath at the back on his neck and Benny
knew that it was going to make a snack out of him!

Benny was so paralyzed his fear that he closed his eyes and screamed.

GET OFF ME!!! he yelled at the top of his voice

Just as the beast was about to sink its jaws on him, something glowed from Bennys bag.

Benny felt the weight of the monster off him a long with a strange feeling of warmth covering
his body. He heard a loud slamming sound and a loud yelp of pain. In confusion, Benny looked
up around and glanced behind him. He saw the giant cat had somehow been thrown off him and
slammed straight to far off tree. But he had little time to think about it when the beast got up,
growling, with its baring its fangs again. It lunged at him intending to sink its teeth on him again!
But just as Benny raises his arms as though to shield himself, he feels that strange warmth on his
bag again.

Suddenly his bag began to glow in bright light!

A wave of energy had burst from it and the beast slammed straight into some kind of glowing
transparent barrier! He saw the cat fling away again, this time farther out! Benny stares
astounded by what he had seen.

He looks down at his glowing bag and opens it. He finds Abuelas book glowing like the sun!
But the light was gentle and warm as though the light were trying to comfort him.

Benjamin

The voice spoke to him again!

This barrier wont last long

As the voices spoke, the cat beast had rushed in and slammed against the barrier. Benny could
see the light fading away from the barrier.

What should I do? Benny asks panicking.

Listen closelythis beast will attempt to strike the barrier but will be blasted away once
morewhen that happens the barrier will fade awaythe moment it disappearsrun!

Benny nods to the disembodied voice.

He stands up to his feet and braces himself, ready to make a break for it.

The cat monster again tries to pounce on the barrier. Once again it was thrown away but the
barrier had disappeared completely!

Benny ran like he had never run before!

***

Tenryu had just finished bandaging his patient.

There! Now that wasnt so bad? Tenryu grinned at the animal before him.

In an honest opinion, it wouldve been better off if Tenryu had left it alone. Now it looked like a
huge, badly-wrapped Christmas present with a bow on top.

Been a pleasure doing business with you! says Tenryu as he saluted it before going on his way.

He did fail to see the expression of relief on seeing the back of him! Tenryu walked on forward
deeper into the forest. He took out his compass to see where he had to go next. From the position
of the direction ring and the needle, the compass was still pointing to the same direction as
before.

Blistering blitzes of infernos! cries Tenryu, in frustration.

He shakes the compass again! But still it points at the same direction.

What exactly are you pointing at? I want out of here and youre pointing me to the middle of-

Suddenly to Tenryus surprise, the needle began to change. Unlike before the movement was
more prominent now! It was now moving as though whatever the needle was pointing was
moving!

What the blitz? Tenryu looked up to where the needle was pointing. There must be something
there!

Suddenly he could hear a voice calling out!

HELP!!! the voice yelled, SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!

The voice was coming from the same direction as the needle!

Tenryu knew then that the needle wasnt playing tricks on him! Someone was in the forest and
they needed help!
He quickly sprinted towards the voice, Dont worry! Helps on the way!

Tenryu sliced through some vines that tried to grab and entangle him. He kept going to where the
voice was at.

HELP!!! screamed the voice again. The yelling was getting louder now!

Tenryu ran until he saw a break in the trees. He found himself in atop a hill overlooking a section
of the forest.

HELP!!! screams someone again, SOMEBODY!!!

Tenryu scans for the source of the voice and there he sees a boy being chased by Striped Saber-
toothed Tiger!

But Tenryu couldnt believe his eyes!

It was that boy!

The boy who appeared in his dreams!

Even though the boys face wasnt clear but he remembered that black hair, glasses and weird
clothes. As the shock wore off, he knew he had to act fast! The animal chasing him were known
to prey on humans! They are usually no problem if one has a weapon to fend them off. But from
the looks of it that boy was clearly no fighter or even armed for that matter! Which was weird
considering nobody was stupid enough to be venturing around the Marblewood Forest.

Apart from Tenryu that isonly he hasnt realized it yet.

Tenryu quickly skidded down the side of the hill and ran as fast as he could. He clenches his fist
as they burst into flames! As the beast leapt onto the air and made another attempt to pounce on
the running boy, Tenryu leapt into the air at the same time! In a split moment they looked like
they were about to collide!

When suddenly Tenryu his body and punched it hard in the face! The huge cat was caught
completely off-guard as it was soon sent flying through a tree! The Saber-toothed Tiger tried to
get up but Tenryu loomed over it with his flaming sword on hand!

If you dont want me to make fur coat of you, get lost! he growled at it, looking more
menacing than the cat.

The tiger mustve realized this kid wasnt like the other.

And just like that the huge tiger melted away into the forest, with its tail between its legs!

Tenryu sheathed his sword and dusted off his hands.

Well, that takes care of that overgrown rodent! You dont have to worry now Ive taken care of
that- Tenryu looks towards the boy he had just savedonly he wasnt there!
The boy was still running as though he had never noticed that the beast chasing him was already
gone!

Hey! Wait! Stop! yelled Tenryu, as he chased after him.

***

Benny knew that cat beast was still chasing after him!

His thoughts were so clouded with panic and confusion that he couldnt pay attention to where
he was going! He nearly tripped on some roots, fought his way through some bushes and dodged
below beneath some low growing branches. Breathing heavily, Benny didnt know which
direction he was going. He only just wanted to get away.

Of course running around in the forest wasnt exactly the best decision. This forest wasnt even a
normal forest at that.

Benny kept encountering weird forest plants that earlier had fascinated him but now scared him
out of his wits! This did not help when they prove to be quite hazardous!

There were huge, trumpet-like flowers blowing ear-splitting music!

Benny then bumped onto mushrooms the size of cars and he was bounced around like pinball!
After he was thrown out of the clusters of mushroom he wound up landing right in front of
thorny plants that shot their spikes like deadly arrows! (Benny was able to duck away behind a
rock to avoid getting hit.)

As soon as the plant ran out of its ammo he made a brake for it!

The plants were the least of his problems. Considering he was encountering even more bizarre
animals! Apart from the beast that he thought was still chasing him, there were apparently even
more weird animals around this crazy forest! He passed by a deer with flowers growing out of its
antlers. He freaked out by the sight of a huge fly the size of a parrot. And when he passed
underneath some branches, a flock of rabbit-eared owls hanging upside-down like a bat were
spooked and they flew off in hordes.

This only served to cause Benny to panic even more and ran disoriented and unaware of where
he was going.

This must be some weird dream! Benny muttered underneath his breath. Please wake me up-
Uwah!

The next thing he, knew Benny felt his foot step on nothing and began tumbling down! He
hadnt realized he had reached a steep slope! Benny yelled as tumbled over rocks and roots.
Until finally he reached the bottom, flat on his face in the dirt.

Why is this happening to me? he sobbed on the ground.

Suddenly a faint rustle came from a bush.

Benny looked up, frozen as fear had completely gripped him. His eyes were closed tightly as the
bushes rustled. Soon he braced for what was coming out of there expecting it to be another huge
monster but then.he heard soft patting of little feet.

At first Benny wondered why a monster would make such light footsteps.

Curiosity got the better of him and opened his eyes and saw he was face to face of small little
fuzzy creature. Benny sat up with a sigh of relief, clutching his chest. Okay not the kind of thing
he was expecting but for some reason this was a slight clich.

Okay, calm down Everythings weird, so lets not make it worse

The little furry animal made some weird noises. He looked down at it cautiously. It looked like a
rabbit mixed with an armadillo.

Maybe I have overreacted a bit. I mean you looked like you wouldnt hurt a fly

The little animal wiggled its nose.

Great now Im talking to some hybrid creature. And I was expecting some huge, saber tooth
monster with claws

A loud roar erupted. And out of the bushes jumped just as what Benny had just expected a few
seconds ago! It was a huge fanged monster: the mother Rabbidillo!

Benny screamed, feeling his hair spiking up in fear.

The mother Rabbidillo had its teeth bared at him and let out another roar. It was by far the most
frightening thing Benny has ever seen in his life! More than that Saber-toothed tiger from before!
Its eyes were as red as fire. It had sharp teeth and tusks the size of his leg. Not to mention its
hackles were spiking up!

The little Rabbidillo hopped away, going behind its mother.

Benny felt himself shaking, unable to move as the huge monster slowly made its way toward
him. He then remembered the book and quickly took it out! He gripped it tightly wishing that the
barrier would appear again!

But no such thing happened!

Please! Help me out! Benny says to the book.

Nothing

The Rabbidillo roared angrily as it pounced!

Benny yelled instinctively raising his free arm to shield himself. Although he knew that it was
most likely to be chewed up instead with him along with it! If this was the end for him, he was
wishing that it would be quick.

Suddenly, something else leapt out of the bushes!

Benny looked up to see a flash of red had knocked the beast away.

Tenryu had entered the fray!

***

To Bennys utter astonishment, there before him was a boy holding a flaming sword!

Dragon sword-style: Blitz Fang Blade! shouts the boy as he swung his sword!

The next thing Benny knew the whole place was covered in flames!

Flames?! says Benny, shielding his eyes from the fierce intensity of the fire.

There was a loud yelp and as soon as the flames disappeared

Benny was stunned speechless!

Here was the boy whom the voice told him to look for! The boy with a flaming sword! But it
wasnt his sudden, timely appearance or the flaming sword that caught his attention (well, maybe
it did) but it was that this boy looked exactly like the one in his dreams!

The monster growled as it made another attempt to swipe at him! Benny wanted to yell for the
boy to look out but the boy nimbly leapt away every time the beast tried to strike!

As the beast slashed the ground on his feet, the boy managed to avoid another strike by
somersaulting into the air and landed a few feet away from his foe. Tenryu quickly pointed his
sword straight at the beasts snout.

Dragons sword-style: Blitz Bullet!

To Bennys awe, the sword sent flaming bullets that struck the beast in the face! But then the
monster curled up into a giant armored ball which shielded itself from his attacks!

Blistering Blazes! growls Tenryu, Curled in your little ball again?

Benny, who was still on the ground gripping the book, was shocked to hear the boy had the same
voice as the one in his dreams!

Well, Im not going to fall for that trick this time!

Tenryu charged at the ball, his gripped tightened on the sword.

Suddenly the Rabbidillo uncurled itself and swiped its giant claws at the boy. Tenryu managed to
skid to a stop and held his sword in a defensive position! The sword had managed to catch the
claws of beast on the blade just before it struck. But just then the Rabbidillo drew its arm away
so quickly with its claws still hooked to the sword. For a fleeting second, Tenryu lost his grip on
the hilt and the sword was sent flying. It got pinned like a dart to a tree!

Oh blitz! cursed Tenryu as he saw the glint of Rabbidillos eye as it made another swipe at
him!

To Bennys horror, he sees the boy knocked away! He slammed straight into a tree and fell down
to ground.

With its teeth bared, the Rabbidillo made its stride towards the stirring boy! Tenryu manage to
get on his knees and sees the beast moving towards him with the intent to kill radiating from it.
He sees his sword still pinned to the tree a distance away.

I guess I have no choice but to use the back up! Tenryu clenched his fist with the intent to
activate his Gloves.

At that moment, Benny was completely unaware of the boys back up weapons. All he could see
was a defenseless kid about to be mauled! His gripped on the book tightened.

Go away! Benny yelled.

Suddenly the book in his arms started to glow. Both the beast and the kid were caught by the
sudden intense light!

A huge wave of energy exploded from the book!

Benny was sent flying as the book fell to the ground! Tenryu was knocked backward to the tree
again! While the huge monster was blasted far, far away and landed quite a long distance from
them.

After a few moments, all of them were all dazed by the sudden burst. Benny sat up with his head
pounding. His glasses were knocked askew. Tenryu tried to get up, completely dizzy. As soon as
Tenryu manages to snap out of it he sees the Rabbidillo running away with its young bringing up
the rear.

Blistering heat! curses the Tenryu, stamping his foot in frustration, Got away again!

Benny watches him, completely thrown by what had just happened. But his attention was soon
drawn to his rescuer. The boys back was facing him but Benny remembered that auburn-red hair
that was strangely the same shade as some members of his family have. It was sticking up at top
of his head giving a look like his head was also on fire! He also had a shank of long hair tied into
a pony tail. The boy was wearing the strangest set of clothes like he was some vagrant or rather
an anime character from a TV show.

The boy approaches the tree where his sword was and yanks it out.
Even though the voice said this guy was supposed to help him, Benny couldnt help but feel
rather fearful. Then for a splitting second, Benny thought he saw a strange red glow enveloping
the boy but it then disappeared as soon as appeared.

Tenryu wanted to chase after that dinner wrecker but the person on the ground was his priority.

You okay? The Rabbidillo didnt do anything right? he says to him.

I-Im fine! Thanks Benny mumbled looking up.

It was then that both of them got a good look at each other.

Everything that had just happened was nothing compared to this!

Both boys stared at each other for moment. And at the top of their voices they both yelled
pointing at each other,

YOURE ME??!!

Tenryu was shouting something but Benny couldnt hear.

Benny felt everything spinning

Hey! You okay?! yelled Tenryu as he got to his knees beside the Benny.

Even thought the voice told him not to pass out, the next thing Benny knew he did pass outbut
not before seeing a strange red haze covering the boy once more.

***

A few hours later

Benny felt his head aching as he regained consciousness.

At first, he thought everything that just happened was a dream. He was lying on something soft
so he assumed to have been rescued from his ordeal and was now lying on a hospital bed.

But something was definitely off.

The bed was albeit uncomfortable and there wasnt even a blanket. In fact, the hospital room
seemed albeit strange too. There wasnt any air conditioning or that air freshener scent that
hospital rooms usually have.

And there was some kind of fire burning.

Who burns fire in a hospital room? Benny thought.

He couldnt see clearly as someone had taken off his glasses. But it was soon clear to him that
this was no hospital room.
Oh! So youre finally up! said a rather husky voice.

Someone had approached him. Even with his blurry vision and the dim light, the persons
features seemed all too familiar.

Wheres my glasses? asked Benny.

You mean these? the person laughed, I thought only old guys and those people at the
Magistrate used these things but here you go!

Benny felt something placed in his hands and he knew that these were his glasses. As soon as he
puts them on everything comes into focus.

In front of him was the red-haired boy.

Aahhh!!! yelled Benny, pointing at Tenryu. Its you! I mean me! I mean

Tenryu karate chopped him in the head.

Ow!

Benny rubbed the top of his head.

Its rude to point you know!

S-sorryIts just

Even though his head was throbbing by that sharp blow, he was still ogling at the boy in front of
him.

Yeah, I know right?

Tenryu looks at Benny closelya little too close as they were practically nose-to-nose.

I mean look at you! You look exactly like me!

It was Bennys turn to frown.

I wouldnt say exactly he said, as he adjusted his glasses.

Almost is the right word for it! Were still a whole lot different! Tenryu grinned, finally
moving away and plopping on the ground in front of him.

After that the two boys fell silent.

This was very awkward situation to Benny. It was shocking to find the boy that kept appearing in
his dreams recently. And even more of a shock to find that not only he existed but the boy had a
similar face as he does! But now that Benny got a good look there were still a lot of differences.
For one, Tenryu had a wild appearance to him.

His spiky red-auburn hair was styled in a way that it looked like his head was on fire. He kept
some strands in the back of his neck grown long into a ponytail. Benny would never have that on
his head. He had a tanned complexion which probably meant e was out under the sun a lot. And
the way the boy at him revealed some rather sharp canines that enhanced his wild appearance.

But it was the eyes that caught Bennys attention.

Tenryus eyes were dark brown that had a rather fierce and brave-looking gleam to him. But
there was strange familiarity in them that Benny couldnt put where.

Unknown to Benny, Tenryu was also feeling the same sense of awkwardness but was keeping it
behind a well-practiced poker face.

Here was the boy he too kept seeing in his dreams!

He kept appearing in those weird dreams about a completely different world. One that had tall
buildings that seemed to be made of glass and weird forms of transportation. But Bennys sudden
appearance and the fact that his compass pointed directly to him was still mysterious as the
appearance of Aurora last night. But the biggest surprise was seeing that the kid, who was always
blurry in the face, turned out to have the same face as he does!

But to him, Benny still looked ratherplain.

Bennys hair was black with a strange indigo-tint. It was spiky but it was still neat-looking (even
though it had a bit of sand in it.) Beneath the glasses, his eyes were more rounded, wider and
kinder. Those deep blue eyes, seemed oddly familiar and nostalgic, but Tenryu couldnt point out
why. He was also wearing some strange set of clothes.

Tenryu felt as though he should know this guys name but it was like on the tip of his tongue.

Strange enough Benny was the one who broke that question first.

So ummay I know your name is?

Oh, the name is Tenryu Fyreroar by the way!

Benny found that hard to pronounce.

Well, nice to meet you Mr. Fyreroar.

Tenryu flinched, Blistering Blazes! Thats way too formal! Just call me Tenryu!

Benny quickly backtracked, Oh, sorry, Tenryu is it?

Thats my name! Tenryu grinned.

Finally knowing who this boy was a strange feeling of accomplishment to Benny.
And you are?

Oh, right, Im Benjamin, Benjamin Estrellapeople call me Benny.

Nice to meet you, Benny! says Tenryu as he grabs Bennys hand and shakes a little too
roughly. So much that Bennys arm felt like jelly after he let go.

Heyum Where are we? Benny asked him taking a look of their surroundings.

From the looks of it they were inside a huge hollow of a tree. Benny could see a large fire
burning merrily in the center.

Marblewood Forest, where else? says Tenryu with a grin. Those sharp canines of his had really
unnerved Benny.

Marblewood Forest? repeats Benny.

He has never heard of a place like that before.

Yup! nods Tenryu, evidently chuckling at Bennys weird accent on the name.

Umwheres my bag?

There right beside you! You dropped your book by the way! Tenryu handed him the large
Spellbook. Benny quickly took it back and breathed of relief in him.

Strange though, Id never thought Id see someone chased by a Saber-toothed Tiger-Leopard.

Say what were you doing in this forest in the first place? asks Tenryu.

Igot lost Benny admitted, trying to keep a simple, understandable answer but still vague.

Tenryu crossed his arms and turning a critical eye on him. Benny flinched, seeing that expression
in a face similar to his.

Thats pretty obvious but how did you get in this forest in the first place?

I just wondered around and got lost

But from Tenryus expression, he was not at all convinced.

Oh, really? he says, taking a long sniff at Benny (much to his discomfort.) Why do you smell
like a sundried fish?

Like a sundried fish? Benny sniffed his own clothes. It did smell like seawater and salt bleached
under the sun.

Benny stared back at Tenryu, who was clearly waiting for an answer. It was pretty clear this kid
is not going to let up. But this proved to be a big problem for Benny. After all the close
encounters with everything this morning, it was obvious to Benny that wherever he wasas
unbelievable, amazing and completely ridiculous as the idea wasthis wasnt Earth anymore.

Even though he himself wasnt completely sure of it, he cant just blab that whole truth. If
theres one thing his Dad taught him is that it is always a completely must to get the facts
straight. He wasnt even sure how this kid was going to react if he learns that Benny is probably
from another world and if that is even true. But Benny saw first-hand the flaming thing Tenryu
did with his sword.

And after all, Tenryu did save him. So he at least owes him that.

But still Benny knew he had to keep some details hidden so he decided to tell part of the truth.

AlrightI was out on a boat with when we got caught by a storm

The reaction from Tenryu was the very least thing he had expected.

W-w-waityou actuallyr-rode those things?! stuttered Tenryu. His tanned skin seemed to
have paled a bit. And he was shivering all over. He looked as though he were about to puke.

Yeah, we didwait is there a problem? You look a little sick! says Benny, growing concerned
by Tenryus reaction.

I dont like those things! murmurs Tenryu.

Things? repeated Benny, What are you-

He stopped and started to piece together his observation. Hang on, are you afraid of boats?

Im not afraid! Tenryu yelled out loud. Benny flinched.

He had to cover his ears because Tenryus voice was so loud it was probably ten times louder
than a sound projected by a huge amplifier in a rock concert!

Tenryu looked rather ashamed, his cheeks turned as red as his hair, Its not the boats themselves
justI just dont like the thought of riding them!

You mean boat?

Stop saying that! Boats and I dont get along

Benny on the other hand was finding this quite hilarious but he tried to keep his mouth shut from
laughing.

Sorry about that, I was just checking

He had to because Tenryu looked as though he wanted to deck him. Tenryu, though a little
miffed, but after he took a deep breath he seemed to calm down.
I dont ride those death traps. Especially in a storm! Its no wonder youre all beaten up! Were
they anybody else in there with you?

That laughing feeling quickly disappeared. All the pain Benny felt this morning came back to
him.

I dont know if they survivedI was all alone Bennys voice trembled.

Its okay says Tenryu, suddenly realizing that he might have treaded on a sore subject, You
dont need to explain. I think I got the picture.

Listening at tragedies wasnt really his thing. He didnt know how to react appropriately for it.

What about your family? Dont they know if youre alright?

From the look of Bennys face, Tenryu had stepped on another sore subject.

Benny felt as though he had run into a wall. Now that he thought about it, if his assumption is
correct, he is in another world. Then its obvious that his family was back at home in a different
world! Not just his family but everyone he knew! His friendsjust then Benny felt the pain
building up in his chest again.

This meant that he was really, truly alone

Imall aloneI losteverything Bennys voice shook.

He wasnt actually saying this to Tenryu but he simply voiced out the thought in his head.
Unfortunately, saying it was actually more painful than expected.

Oh! Um, sorry to hear that Tenryu said awkwardly.

Tenryu knew that he wasnt good with these types of conversations. And he cursed himself for
stupidly making it worse for this guy. He tried his best to find the right words to say.

Its a hard thing to lose the people you care about, and then this happens.

Tenryu probably mistook his words and thought he was an orphan in accident. Benny didnt try
to correct him, from his situation he might as well be

So what are you going to do now?

Idont really know Benny felt the whole weight if his situation slowly crushing him! He
was all alone in weird world! He had no one to turn to No one to seek help He doesnt even
know how things work in this world! How can he hope to survive? Today just proved it!

Why dont you hang with me for a while? says Tenryu in a kinder tone.

Benny stared at him shock. He had momentarily forgotten about Tenryu.

What do you mean?

Well, its pretty obvious that youre in a pinch and Im not just going to leave you when youre
like that! So why dont you stay at my place for a while?

N-noI couldnt! I dont want to be a burden to you or your family.

What other choice do you have then? Do you anyone who can help you out?

Tenryu had hit the nail in the head. He was right. If Benny just went on his own way, he
wouldnt survive past a day. Benny then remembered the voice.

Look for the boy with a sword of firehe will help you

The boy was here right now! He just saved him and was offering to help.

WellI suppose Benny says quietly.

Great! And dont worry about being a bother to my family. Theyre pretty much used to gests
and theyre nice people.

Tenryu walked towards the fire. He pulled out something from the flames. It was a pair of sticks,
each had some kind of fish skewered and grilled on it. A delicious smell was wafting through
Bennys nose and his mouth began to water.

Are you hungry? Good thing, I found a stream nearby! These are quite the delicacy! Here!

Tenryu gave him a stick of.

As soon as Benny saw what was on it he nearly dropped the stick in shock. It was a fish that had
legs like a salamander! It even had a long salamander-like tongue lolling out! If Benny could
take a guess this mustve come from a radioactive river! Disgust was clearly evident in his face,
because Tenryu asked him if he was alright.

You okay? You look like you have a stomachache!

Ummwhat is that supposed to be?

Tenryu looked surprised at his question, Cant you recognize it?

Errno

Blistering Blazes, these are Newt-Fishes! Restaurants pay good Peras to buy these!

That still didnt make any difference. To Benny this thing was clearly inedible.

No thanks, Im good- but to Bennys dismay, his stomach started to ache and growling.

Unless Im mistaken that means youre hungry! smirks Tenryu, taking another bite,
Now that he thought about it, he hasnt eaten since yesterday. Benny was already famishedand
despite its unappealing looks, it does smell good.

You sure you dont want a bite? Tenryu said, having already took a big bite, Ill eat it all if
you dont want it-

Benny had no choice, his instinct took over. And before he knew it he sunk his teeth on the flesh.
To his utter surprise, it tasted quite good! It tasted a lot like wood-plank cooked salmon!

You look like you enjoyed that!

Its really good!

Well, dont be shy! I caught a bunch more!

Eating a couple was enough to satisfy him. Benny had managed to satisfy his hunger, though
Tenryu had wound up gobbling several more helpings. Benny did not complain. The so called
Newt-fish still looked unappealing to him. Despite that, Benny has never seen something that
looked so weird tasted so good. After the meal, both boys watched the campfire.

Tenryu rubbed his belly, which was twice the size before they started eating.

Now that was some good eats!

You have quite the appetite! Benny chuckled with a sweatdrop.

Well, Magma-tia did always say that. I once gobbled up entire all-you-can-eat. Thats probably
why I was banned from that restaurant back home.

Benny snorted in laughter. Whether Tenryu was serious or not, that was funny. Tenryu thought
so too as he was grinning back at him.

Whos Magma-tia? Is she your aunt? Benny asked, finally hiccupping himself to sense.

Yeah, shes my aunt. Mind you, shes called Aunt Magma to everyone. Shes the one who take
care of us since my sister and I were little

Oh? You have a sister?

Fare-ate...She helps Magma-tia cook the food, cleans the house and often gives me a hard time
when I step out of the line.

Benny gave him a warm smile, They must be wonderful.

They sure are. Theyre a lot tougher than they looks Magma-tia once snapped the leg of a bandit
who tried to rob her in the market.

Upon hearing that, the image Benny painted of Tenryus changed somewhat. He now imagined
her to be sweet-looking elderly lady holding a sledge hammer behind her back.
Wow

And Flare-ateshe threw a group of drunkards into the river canals when they tried to harass
her. Tenryu snickered.

An Image of a huge pro wrestler woman popped up beating up a group of drunkards.

That sounds amazing too

But my dad is probably the most amazing guy out there! says Tenryu with sudden fervor.

Benny looks at him, Your dad?

Hes taken down Class-A monsters and whole bandit guilds just like that! Tenryu snapped his
finger to emphasize that.

What kind of family does this kid have? Benny thought to himself.

Benny was pretty sure that if his Dad would meet Tenryu hed be writing up a restraining order.
Tenryu would definitely fall into the category of the peers you should avoid at all costs. This guy
spells trouble. But for some reason, Benny was more interested about this guy than afraid.

So what does your dad do? Hes an explorer or something?

He exploreswell, wanders around more like it. Like an idiot vagabond that he is! laughed
Tenryu, although he sounded wistful. Benny could feel that the joking atmosphere had somehow
changed somewhat rather sad. He found himself sympathizing with Tenryu.

Yeah, I sort of understandmy dad never gave me the time of the day when he was still
around

Tenryu looked albeit surprised before he snorted, Well, lets not dwell in the past! he says
before he plops down on the ground, You better get some sleep! We have a long walk
tomorrow!

R-right! says Benny, taking this was the end of their conversation, Well, good night!

Benny lay down his head. It was incredibly uncomfortable to sleep on the ground but he noticed
that he was lying on a pile of leaves. Tenryu mustve made a makeshift bed for him. Benny
stares at Tenryus sleeping form. Despite his rather wild look, hes a pretty nice guy

Oh, umthank you for saving me. I really appreciate it.

But it seemed that Tenryu was already fast asleep. So Benny just rolled on his side and fell
asleep. Unknown to Benny, Tenryu was still awake with his back turned to him. That was the
first time someone actually appreciated his effort.

***
Tenryu stood over Benny, tapping his foot impatiently.

Wake up! he said.

Five more minutes! groaned Benny.

You said five minutes agofive minutes ago!

Having enough of this, Tenryu grabbed him by the shirt and shook him roughly.

Rise and shine, you sleepyhead! Its time for you to wake up!

Im up! Im up! yelled Benny, feeling his brain spinning in his head,

Oh! Why didnt you say so?

Tenryu then dropped him back on the ground. Benny felt for his glasses and put them on. As his
vision cleared he saw Tenryu standing over him. His bag was already strapped on his shoulders.
His sword attached across his back.

Well, come on! We have to start early if we want to get to town by noon!

Tenryu grinned at him before walking out of the trees hollow.

I would have settled for an alarm clock

After packing up all his belongings, Benny double-checked to make sure that Abuelas gifts were
all safely kept. The book was safely secured in his bag and he doubled checked to make sure the
pocket watch was hidden underneath his shirt. Benny followed Tenryu as they walked around the
forest.

So how do you know where to go?

Oh, I have my ways!

Do you have some kind of a map or a GPS?

Yeah, I have a map but whats that last part? Whats a Jeepiyes?

Benny bit his tongue. He only realized his stupidity.

Erryou knowsomething that can tell you where exactly you are in the world?

Tenryu shrugged, I have no idea what that is. But it sounds like your describing a Locus-
Navigator.

So they do have something similar from his world.

Yeah, thats it!

I dont have the money to buy something that fancy.

Oh?

Tenryu walked on slicing away some thick growth.

So how do you find your way out of this place? Please dont tell me its gut instinct!

It was Tenryus turn to gulp. That was pretty much what he was doing.

Errno Like I said, I have my methods!

The compass hanging around his neck suddenly felt a little heavy.

Tenryu guided Benny along, all the while occasionally taking a glance at his compass. He made
sure Benny wasnt looking with he did this though. It wasnt that difficult as Benny was still
looking around completely entranced by the forest. Tenryu smirked to himself when he glanced
at Bennys expression. It was like seeing a little kid entering a play park for the first time.

But this was no amusement park. Their walk was not without some brush with the dangerous
wildlife.

Look out!

Tenryu pulled Benny away from a bunch of bell shaped flowers that tried to gobble Benny from
above.

T-thankst-that was too close!

You need to be careful! Some of these plants will eat you without thinking twice! Luckily, it
was just the Head Biters Bell.

Knowing the name of the plant did not make Benny feel better.

I dont think a plant known as the Head Biters Bell would sound safe at all!

Erryeah, I guess youre right!

Benny made another mental not to keep away from that kind of plant or any plant with a morbid
name as that.

As they walked on, their path started to get a little difficult with all the undergrowth Tenryu
helped clear the path for them to tread on using his flaming sword to slash and hack the way
through. Benny was worried at first that he might start a forest fire. However, every time Tenryu
slashed, the flaming blade easily cut through thick bushes and shrubs but not leaving a single lick
of flame.

Even though Tenryu was his guide and sort of a protector, Benny himself had a moment of glory.
Just a while later, Benny noticed something had landed on Tenryus back! It was an insect bigger
than the likes of which Benny has never seen before! It was a mosquito the size of an average
housecat!

Benny quickly used his bag to swat a house-cat sized mosquito off Tenryus back.

Hey! Tenryu yelped in pain. Ow! What the blitz was that for?!

S-sorry, Benny pointed at the crushed insect on the ground, But that thing tried to make a
snack out of you!

Huh? Tenryu looked at the twitching insect, Blistering blazes! Its a Gallon Mosquito!

A Gallon Mosquito? repeats Benny, feeling a cold shiver. Dont tell me this insect swallows a
gallon of blood!

They dont suck a gallon of blood but they do drain you enough to leave you weak and
vulnerable. If it werent for you Id bewell you knowAnyway thanks

Errno problemLets just move it. Before another of those things comes flying by.

Tenryu nodded and they continued on to walk their way through the forest.

Apart from those instances, everything else went wellin a way.

When they got hungry Tenryu was able to point out some berries they could eat. Even though
those berries tasted like soy sauce. Whether it climbing a huge rock or a tree, Tenryu helped
Benny whenever they reached they reached a difficult point.

Try to keep up!

Im trying! Benny panted, having just climbed a steep hill!

When they reached those gigantic mushrooms, Tenryu showed an interesting way of passing
them buy using them as trampolines. It was fun jumping from one mushroom to another, even
though Benny bounced off one badly and knocked Tenryu out of mid-air causing the two of them
to fly painfully to the ground. Despite Tenryus initial irritation, the two of them had a laugh
about it in the end.

Next, they reached a series of vines growing from the forest canopy.

After finding out that they were just normal vines, Benny mentioned an idea of swinging from
tree to tree using them. Even though he meant for that as a joke, Tenryu took it as a good idea
and they were soon swinging from vine to vine. Benny nearly kept on slipping on each vine.
Though he was afraid at first he soon got the hang of it. Tenryu was a lot quicker to get it but at
one point grabbed a weak vine and it snapped. Tenryu was sent hurtling to a bush. Benny
stopped and lowered himself down. As soon as he was on the ground he ran to Tenryu to check if
he was alright.
You okay, Tenryu?!

Blistering Blazes! yelled Tenryu, popping out of the bush. He had twigs in his hair but was
unhurt. In fact, he looked as though he enjoyed it! That was fun! Lets go again!

Benny stared in disbelief but simply smiled in amusement.

Plants werent the only things they encountered in the forest. The animals here had their fair
share of being amazing.

An animal that seemed to be a mix between a buffalo and rhino tried to charge at them. While
Benny hid behind a boulder, Tenryu was able to fend it off by aiming a well aimed strike with
his flaming sword on its largest horn.

The horn was sliced cleanly off!

Scared, the animal ran back into the forest in whimpering.

Tenryu took the horn piece. I think we could sell this for quite a sum!

Isnt ivory trade illegal?

Tenryu tossed the horn to Benny.

Well, you can keep that as a souvenir!

ErrthanksI think?

Benny stuffs the horn in his bag.

After all that walking, Benny himself was starting to see the forest in a new light. Or rather he
was seeing it again with curiosity and wonder.

At least this time he was safe because he had a guide with a flaming sword to help out.

Bennys eyes fell on the sword, which was sheathed at Tenryus back. The thought of the
flaming sword piques Bennys interest. It looked like a katana blade. It was old looking and the
hilt looked rather as though it had seen better days. However after what he had seen yesterday,
this was clearly no ordinary sword.

It had got to be magic!

Not magic from one of those party magicians. But real magic, the one that uses mystical energy
or something like that! Something like that doesnt exist anywhere hes from. Again, that got
him started to think. Where exactly was he?

Hey, Tenryu? says Benny.

Tenryu turned, quickly stuffing something back into his shirt.

Yeah, what is it?

Well, can you tell me more about where we are?

Were in the Marblewood Forest, I just told you last night.

Not the forest I mean the whole area. I mean which country this is and region like that?

Tenryu turned to face him.

I thought you said you went traveling all over the place. How could you not know about the
country were in?

I didnt travel to this country yet. I came from a very far place you know.

Tenryu turned to face him, Where? Are you from Bellofiore? Or is it Edo? Or since you ride
those things... could you be from Ocea?

Those must be the names of different countries.

ErrnoIm from a much farther place.

He was hoping Tenryu wouldnt go into a tirade of naming different countries.

Oh, well that sort explains why you dont know too much of this place.

Benny breathed a silent sigh of relief.

Tenryu on his part was not going to waste his time to name them all. Besides he barely knew
more than those he said already. However, he was interested in where Benny came from. Those
weird dreams of him where Benny appeared really intrigued him now that he knew Benny
existed.

So where do you come from exactly? asks Tenryu.

Benny felt himself freeze completely.

He wasnt counting on Tenryu hitting for that question. He had to think fast. Remembering he
was playing a person who had just lost everything (even though it was sort of true) Benny
carefully played his cards.

Its hard for me to mentionit brings hard memories

Tenryu knew this was getting to emotional mushy stories again and quickly dropped it.

Its okay. Maybe next time

Benny breathed in relief again.

Im sorry but I still have no clue what territory this is though.

Tenryu considered him for a moment but it seemed that thinking too much made his head hurt.
He moved on forward, slashing a bush to clear a path.

Well, basically we are in the Kingdom of Medea.

Medea? says Benny, a tone of interest in his voice.

Yeah, its a neutral country. A lot of people from other places just come and go. Youre lucky
to wind up here and not in Edo. Theyre sort of strict there from what I heard.

I see.

Benny tried to process all that but was having a hard time doing so.

So this is a kingdom? Its ruled by a king or a queen then?

Her name is Queen Ingrid II. Her dad died last year so she just became queen very recently.
Shes around 14 though so she hasnt done much as a queen yet.

How sad Benny murmurs, he felt a stab of pity for the new queen.

Yeah, well. Its none of my business. I have other things to worry about than a new queen.

Tenryu said as he helped Benny climbed over a rock.

Benny found Tenryus lack of sympathy to be quite cold.

But then again kids wouldnt be interested in politics unless it affected them. And since Bennys
dad was a lawyer with high-profile clients who are usually politicians, he did feel some
sympathy to their kids whose lives are affected by their parents activities especially in politics.

Tenryu obviously has no interaction with such.

So what exactly is your business then?

Whats it to you? asks Tenryu.

I think you know how I wounded up in this forest so why dont you tell me why youre in
here.

Benny was at least grateful that he had inherited his fathers logical debating skills.

If you put it that way Tenryu scratched his head. I was simply passing by this forest on my
way home.

Youve been traveling?

Yeah, Ive been on a job.

Job Request? says Benny, sounding quite surprised, Arent you too young to go on a job?

What are you talking about? There are kids younger than me who take on jobs all the time!

Benny was completely shocked by this, Dont you guys have laws against child labor or
something?

Child labor? said Tenryu, as though he never of such. Whats that supposed to mean?

It was clear to Benny that they dont have such a thing.

Never mind

Youre pretty weird do you know that? smirks Tenryu as he hacks off another shrub.

Says the guy wielding a sword, Benny thought back in retort but he did not say anything.
Suddenly the thoughts about this sword came back to Benny. He interest in it grew.

Say Tenryu, why do you have a sword with you?

You mean my Wand? says Tenryu, brushing a hand over the hilt.

Wand? repeats Benny.

That sword is a wand? The wands Benny knew were usually just sticks.

Yeah, its a Magicians essential tool!

A Magician? repeats Benny, with his jaw dropping, You mean youre a Magician?!

I said I was a Magician. Well, actually I am a Swordsmage

Benny looked at him, A Swordsmage? So youre a Magician who uses a sword for battle?

Tenryu frowned at him, Dead wrong! Thats a sword-user! Im a Swordsmage!

Whats the difference? Dont they both use swords?

WHATS THE DIFFERENCE?

Tenryu yelled at him in outrage and in a pretty loud voice. This shocked Benny as he tumbled
backwards in recoil. Tenryu bent down at him until they were face-to-face. He was glaring
daggers at him in a face that scared Benny. It was even scarier as it was a face similar to his.

Listen up! Dont compare a Swordsmage with a sword-user! Theres a big difference got
that?!
Benny realized he might have just offended Tenryu badly.

Im so sorry! I truly am! I just didnt know!

Tenryu glared at him some more before he relaxed. He got back up and he also helped Benny up.

Just dont ever say something like that ever again okay?

Another mental down for Benny it seems.

So tell me, what is the difference between a Swordsmage and a sword-user?

Tenryu glared again.

Im sorry for askingI really dont know the difference

Tenryu crossed his arms in thought.

Well, my dad always said that we Swordsmages are Magicians who follow the way of the
sword and Magic. We practice the discipline and learn to use the sword as an extension of
ourselves and not just as a Wand to cast Magic.

That sounds like being a samurai. It sort of fits since hes using a katana blade, Benny thought
So whats a sword-user then?

Oh, those are just people who use swords for any purposes.

Benny sweatdropped, I see Still, thats amazing, you being both a Magician and a
Swordsmage!

You knowyoure weird. Youre acting as though youve never met a Magician or a
Swordsmage before. Actually no there are a few Swordsmages but really

Actually I have seen Magicians before.

This was a little bit of a lie and the truth on Bennys part. He has seen Magicians and swordsmen
beforeat least in a video game and his favorite anime shows. And the term for But never had
he met a real one!

That sort of explains why Tenryu was wielding a flaming sword in the first place. Or why the
sword can spout flames for that matter. However, now that Benny had good look at Tenryu, his
initial thought was that Tenryu looked like a character of out of a fantasy game.

Tenryu wore a long dark red, sleeveless robe that had patterns of flames on it. Underneath his
robe he wore a loose, white hooded shirt with its right sleeve torn. He wore a pair of dark brown
pants with its left leg torn from the knee down. Some kind of bandanas was tied on the thigh of
his torn pants leg and on his ripped arm sleeve. Tenryu also wore a pair of boots and around his
waist were a couple of belts. On one of the belts, he had some kind of belt bag attached to his
side and a wallet hanging from it, while the other held the sheathed sword.
So youre a Magician and a Swordsmage right? asked Benny just for confirmation sake.

Tenryu got really annoyed, Thats what Im telling you! Geez, do you always need reassuring?

Sorryits just Benny struggled to find the right words to say this.

Just what? said Tenryu, his eyebrow twitching, Blistering Blazes, just spill it out already!

Can you show me your Magic?! says Benny, barely able to conceal his excitement.

Tenryu was stunned by the sudden change but soon a wide grin spread across his face. Sure,
why not?

He took out his sword and held it in front of him. A magic seal appeared over it and it burst into
flames!

Whoa!

Wait till you see this! Tenryu grinned, pointed it to the sky. Dragon Sword Style: Fire
Eruption!

Tenryus sword shot a flurry of flames, like a flamethrower! That reached toward the sky!

AWESOME!!! Benny exclaimed, his eyes were as wide as saucers and were practically
glittering with excitement.

Tenryu did another trick.

Dragons Sword Style: Triple Claw Slash!

Tenryu slashed his sword three times and a nearby boulder was cut into to three pieces.

COOL!!! Benny cheers.

Cool? Dont you mean hot? Tenryu swung his sword and a rock was cut cleanly in half!

I dont usually use this but Ill show you! Tenryu stabbed the sword on the ground. Benny was
wondering what kind of spell he was going to use with sword but it turns out he wasnt going to.

Tenryu cracked his knuckles. The gloves in his hands began to glow brightly!

Dragons Flame: Fissure Fist!

Tenryu punched the ground and the whole ground cracked with flames spitting out! Benny had
to leap away when the cracks reached his feet. But he was more amazed than scared, something
that he found strange. Tenryu wound up demonstrating to him some of his favorite spells. He
showed Benny a technique that caused a tornado of fire, a slash the cleaved the ground in half,
and even a blast that turned a tree into ashes. Benny in turn was astounded and amazed by his
displays of Magic.
Hows that? asks Tenryu after he used a spell that shot several flaming bullets.

Benny kept applauding. Thats so amazing! Youre one awesome Magician, Tenryu!

Tenryu was feeling quite flustered. Never before had anyone been praising him about his Magic
and Swordplay before. Usually theyd complain about it.

He sheathed his sword. Well, enough of the demonstrations. Were almost there anyway!

How could you tell?

Benny looks around not being able to see anything but thicket.

Well, I can hear the sound of civilization so we must be close!

Benny tried to listen but couldnt hear anything but a weird bird cawing above them. Tenryu
must have some really good hearing.

Well, lets go! says Tenryu. And be careful not to trip on that crack I made!

Yeah Benny said as he took a good look of their surroundings.

Benny was so wrapped up in amazement that he only just noticed the carnage. Tenryu pretty
much wrecked the place and had gone over the top. Several trees were cleaved in half. A couple
of large boulders were cracked into pieces. Not to mention the huge fissure Tenryu made on the
ground. Benny could tell that if Tenryu was serious he could easily take down a hundred men.
He made one more mental note to make Tenryu the one guy you dont want to get in the wrong
side of.

So what does a Magician do exactly? I mean besides using Magic. Benny says, keeping up
with Tenryu.

Huh? What do you mean you dont know what a Magician does?

Sorry, this is actually my first time meeting one in person.

Tenryu stared back at him in disbelief. He himself had been called slow and ignorant to the
highest degree. But this other kid clearly takes the cake!

But now that he got a good closer at Benny, he never met someone like him before. Even the
clothes Benny was wearing was rather foreign. Benny was wearing some sort of hooded shirt, a
pair of cropped up shorts, a pair of weird-looking shoes, and the way his hair was shaped he
probably wore a hat most of the time but lost it in the storm he was talking about.

I thought you been traveling all over the place? And youre telling me you dont know what a
Magician does? Much less met one before me?

Well, I do know that Magicians use Magic. And that they can use their Magic either for good
and bad. Is that, right?
Benny was relying on his game player knowledge of fantasy-themed computer games.

Wellgenerally speaking you are right. But like I said its too general! I never met a person so
ignorant of whats in front of him before.

Now Benny was a little offended, Excuse me, but I happened to be working hard and studying
for my future all the time!

Ah, I see you must want to be a Scholar then? Like those nerdy, bookish guys in Zentorah? Its
okay, I understand. But you know? Youre pretty inexperienced and unaware of whats around
you! I mean look at what happened to you yesterday!

It wasnt exactly Bennys fault that he wounded up in the shores leading into a dangerous forest.

Well, its not that I wanted to be washed up in the coast of this forest. And theres nothing
wrong about reading books to help you be more informed! Although Benny knew no amount of
books he had read couldve prepared him for the situation he is in right now, he did know that it
was good point.

Even with all the books you can read. Its nothing compared to plain experience!

I knowSo how many books have you read then? asks Benny.

Tenryu turned red, looking quite embarrassed. To be truthful, Tenryu hasnt read a single book
from start to finish. He often would fall asleep at the second page.

Lets just go! he marched away.

Benny tried to keep up with him, You still havent answered my question.

Who cares what book Ive read?! barked Tenryu.

No, I meant the other question! What is it exactly do you do as a Magician?

Tenryu looked a little off-footed. He scratched his chin in thought, Well, we basically take Jobs
Requests.

Job requests? repeats Benny.

Dont tell me, you dont know what Job Requests are, do you?

Actually I do! The client posts a request. You go on the jobs and use your Magic and skills to
fulfill the request. Then, you get paid for it right?

He was at least familiar of quests. In the games he played, the hero would often take side-
requests from villagers and earn money or power-ups.

Tenryu nodded in approval, That sums about right! Yeah, I take on Job Requests and I get paid
for it!
Is that why youre here in this forest? You took a job, right?

Actually, I went on a job in a far-off town. I took down some bandit guild hiding near that
place! I think they were called the Heat Cliff troupe or something Tenryu scratched his head,
Cant remember their name actually.

Wow! You mustve gotten paid pretty well for that! says Benny in admiration.

Tenryu turned as red again. Errnot exactlyI caused quite a lot of damage. Some of those
punks managed to escape into town and went a little overboard. The mayor refused to pay up
saying its compensation for all the mess I made.

Benny knew from that statement that things didnt go quite well for Tenryu. Not that he was
surprised. Considering after what he had just seen in Tenryus demonstration right now, Benny at
least knew what Tenryu was capable of.

Tough luck? says Benny tactfully.

Not exactly but after the effort I went through it didnt pay off well with the Mayor. So I got
nothing and went riding back home empty-handed.

Riding back? So why are you in the forest in the first place?

The train I was riding stalled. I didnt want to wait so I decided to run for the next town.

Benny blinked in disbelief. This kid told him off for running into the Marblewood Forest and
Tenryu did no wiser! Benny was starting to get a little worried for this kid. It was clear to him
that Tenryu had the tendency to overdo things and not to mention he was just plain reckless.

Tenryu on the other found Benny interesting. He never met someone as weird as him, someone
who was so ignorant of everything that goes here as though he had lived in another world. He
acted like he hasnt seen Magician or Magic before. He seemed a little different from the guy he
kept on seeing in his dreams. That boy seemed so sure of himself and confident of what he
knows. But this kid before him acted as though he was new to this things. He wasnt even sure
about what he did yesterday was his doing or...

But then Tenryu stopped. He remembered something he had been meaning to ask yesterday.

Tenryu, whats wrong? asks Benny.

Hey Benny? asks Tenryu.

Benny blinks, Uh, yeah?

Are you a Magician?

Benny was stunned by that question but shook his head, No, Im obviously not.

Are you sure?

If I was, I wouldve used Magic to save myself from that beast yesterday, wouldnt I?

Didnt you sort of do that yesterday?

Huh?

The thing you did against that Rabbidillo. Wasnt that Magic?

The memories came back to Benny all at once.

It all came back to him. He remembered he was about to be clawed by a giant rabbit-armadillo
hybrid monster. Then Tenryu came and saved him. As the Tenryu and the monster were battling
it out, Benny yelled for it to stop. Then the book in his hands, which was unresponsive at first,
suddenly glowed with bright light and created a shockwave that blasted everyone away.

Benny reached into his bag and pulled out the book. It wasnt me it was this book!

Tenryu peered at it, A book? It looks old

Yeah, its been in my family for generations.

Tenryu went in for a closer look at it. What was that strange feeling? Why did it feel
likenostalgia? Suddenly, Tenryu began to feel all woozy.

H-hey! said Benny in alarm, he held out an arm to steady him. Are you alright?

Yeah, Im just a little hungry. Tenryu chuckled weakly but Benny knew he was actually lying.

Why did it feel like he has seen this book before? Tenryu thought to himself. The thought
suddenly made his head hurt and dizzy.

Maybe we should rest for a while.

Nah, Im fineSee! Tenryu flexed his arms and took a deep breath. Besides, were almost
there anyway!

Benny was not convinced. He held the book tightly to his chest.

So about that bookIve never heard of a book that can use Magic like that before. It must be
pretty special to generate Magic that can knock away a Rabbidilloand me!

Tenryus words sounded just like Abuelas. But Benny decided not to tell that to him. He had to
be careful to not let slip any more information than necessary. But then something Tenryu said
struck him.

Magic? stutters Benny, You think this is Magic?

Well, what else could it be? Youre not saying you got rid of that beast but slamming it on the
head with it?
Benny had to stifle a laugh at that one, Err, no, Im actually surprised that it happened.

How long have you had that book?

Benny was glad that he put himself in high alert, For a short whileI just got it before...you
know

I think youve got potential to be a Magician!

Benny stared in shock, Me? A MagicianI dont know. I have no clue as to how to control this
thing and the book seems to act on it own

Well, even without that book you can still be a Magician

W-what do you mean?

Oh! Well talk about that later! Were here! says Tenryu pointing to a break in the forest.

Benny and Tenryu emerged from the forest and a small town appeared in plain view in front of
them!
Chapter 4 Magic

Marblewood Town was a small village settled at the edge of the forest.

It was a scenic town where most of the buildings were made from the wood that came from
forest. The wood used looked as though they were made from marble. And Benny could see
where the town got its name. It also seems that the towns main source of livelihood were
agricultural products. Everywhere Benny could see residents selling different kinds of herbs and
produce.

But that wasnt the only thing up for sale. They passed by a shops that sold different kinds of
meat that had weird color of violet.

Rabbidillo Meat! Get your fresh Rabbidillo Meat here! cried a seller.

Rabbidillo Meat? asks Benny with a grimace.

Yeah, its a local delicacy.

You actually eat those animals?

Benny shuddered, remembering the animal that nearly clawed him yesterday.

I dont really like eating those dishes though. They take a while to cook because of their hard
meat and it cracks my teeth to chew on one.

People actually go into the forest to hunt for those things?

Tenryu laughed a bit, Thats actually a great idea but no they dont. The ones up for sale were
raised them in farms. The one we met in the forest was probably a wild one.

Benny stared back at the meat shop.

The violet-colored meat still didnt really appeal to him.

This place is usually a stopover. explains Tenryu. Its too quiet for my taste

Even so, this is nice place you live here, Tenryu! says Benny as they passed by some
traditional medicine shop.

Tenryu snorted in laughter.

What are you saying? I dont live here. I just said it is a stopover and this is our first stop!

Now, Benny was completely confused.

Huh? But I thought you said

Tenryu trudged on, putting his arms behind his head.

I dont live here! My home is in Amberose City! Its still a faraway!

Tenryu grins at Bennys stunned face. It was funny seeing a face so similar to his, looking like
that.

Amberose City, huh? repeats Benny, But then how long will it take for us to get there?

About eight hours ride by train from here.

Benny felt something in his stomach drop, Eight hours?

Relax! We can take the train then well be there by nightfall! I wouldve preferred to walk there
though. Yeah, we can do that! Why dont we go to Amberose on foot?

Benny shook his head, Thats even more impossible! Itll take you much longer to get there on
foot!

Nothings impossible if you put your mind to it! Tenryu placed a finger to his head.

Benny sweatdropped, Points for optimismbut zero for lack of reality

What was that?

Benny quickly changed the subject, Lets find the train station and see if we can book ourselves
a ticket!

But as soon as they arrived at the train station, both boys were surprised to find a crowd of
people. And not just any crowd of people, but a very, very irate group. Benny could hear people
complaining about their schedules and reserved tickets. A conductor was trying to appease the
crowd but to no avail.

Please everyone, settle down! We are just going through some minor repairs!

You said that yesterday! a man wearing a cloak snapped at him.

What about my ticket? I bought this just before the railway went down! And Ive been waiting
here all this time and youre telling me that they still havent gotten the railway fixed?!
demanded a surly looking lady.

I want a refund! cried a harassed-looking man.

Thats when the crowd began to murmur in agreement.

Tenryu frowns at the scene. They still havent fixed it?

Mostly likely not sighed Benny, shaking his head.

Well, well just have to find out when theyre going to be done! You wait here! Ill go ask!
yells Tenryu, as he charges into the crowd.

Ah! Tenryu wait! You cant just barge in there!

Benny tried to run after Tenryu.

As soon as he did, he was completely unaware that someone else was walking in his direction.
The both crashed into each other and got knocked of their feet. Benny fell painfully on his
backside. The other person was knocked backwards and bags they were carrying were now sent
flying! Benny saw the bags and quickly got back to his feet. He didnt know what happened but
in a flurry of movement he caught every single one of the bags just before they fell to the
ground!

It was an amazing feat that wowed onlookers! Benny himself only realized what he had done.
However, Tenryu himself was still busy trying to push his way into the crowd that he didnt
notice.

Benny struggled with the weight of the bags. The person he had knocked over was still on the
ground and despite the weight of them he offered a hand of help.

I-Im so sorryI didnt mean to run into you! Are you hurt??

Its alright. Im finethank you. said a soft, gentle voice

He realized the person he knocked over was a young girl.

She was petite in stature. She had a heart-shaped face, soft peach skin and eyes as green as
emeralds. She had long and wavy strawberry-blonde hair, with some strands of hair tied with a
ribbon into a loose braid in her front. She wore a flowery bonnet that held the rest of her hair
cascading behind her back. She wore a long dress with an apron over it, a pair of red shoes with
flower-shaped buckles and a cloak over her shoulders, fastened by a large jewel-like button and
ribbon. Apart from her bags she also carried an umbrella with a curved handle that looked liked
it was made of a wooden branch.

But as soon as he looked at her he saw a strange green haze, similar to the one he saw in Tenryu.
But it too disappeared as soon as it appeared. Benny blinked a couple of times as he helped the
girl stand up.

S-sorry about t-that Benny stuttered.

Its fine. It was just an accident The girl looked at him closer. Huh? Arent you-? The
girls green eyes grew wide in stunned disbelief, Tenryu?

Huh?
Tenryu? she repeated, Is that you?

Excuse me?

Did this girl know Tenryu?

What did you do to your hair? Why are you wearing glasses?

Im s-sorryIm not-

But just at that moment Tenryu was walking back towards him.

Blistering BlazesCan you believe them? Those idiots wouldnt let me through- Tenryu
stopped on his tracks when he saw the girl.

Nia?! he yelled pointing at the girl.

Tenryu?! gasped the girl called Nia, looking from Benny to Tenryu. Wait! There are two
Tenryus!

N-no! says Benny, You got it all wrong-

Im the real Tenryu! snaps Tenryu, all the while jabbing a thumb in Bennys direction, This
guy here just looks like me!

That sounded rather offensive to Benny. It sounded as if Tenryu was accusing Benny of
deliberately copying his face.

Hes right though. Thats Tenryu I m someone else.

Nia turned to Benny. Oh! Then, who are you?

Im! Benny groaned at the weight of Nias bags! Just what is in them that make them so
heavy?

Here, Ill take them back! Thank you for saving them! The rest are in glass jars so who know
what I would do if they were to break!

Nia took some of the bags, and it was clear that she too struggled with the weight.

Um, I can carry some of them if you want? offered Benny.

Oh! Why, thank you! she smiled at him, causing Benny to blush profusely.

N-no problem! stammered Benny.

Well, you still havent told me your name? she asked him.

Benny cleared out his throat, Im Benjamin Estrella!

My name is Gardenia Rosampaguita. Everybody usually calls me Nia.

Nice to meet you, Nia-

What are you doing here? says Tenryu, suddenly cutting in between them.

For a moment, Benny wanted to thump Tenryu hard on the head. Nia also looked annoyed with
Tenryus lack of manners, but she answered him nonetheless.

I was out shopping

Is that for your potions again?

Nia held up a hand, I dont think this is the place for us to chat.

She said looking at the growing irate crowd. For some reason, they were in such a hurry to board
the train that when the conductor said the train wasnt coming, they were shouting a volley of
complaints.

Lets find a more peaceful place to talk.

At that moment Tenryus stomach growled, Yeah, but can we go to a restaurant? Its almost
lunch time!

Nia and Benny had both sweatdropped at that.

And to Bennys own embarrassment his stomach also begins growling.

It seems Bennys hungry too! Well, lets go find someplace to eat! Im starving! he said as he
took off to look for a restaurant, with Benny and Nia following him.

Typical Tenryufights and foods are the only thing in that boys mind. sighed Nia.

Benny earlier embarrassment was replaced with amusement. It was like watching a live-action
show of his favorite anime shows. He always found the happy-go-lucky but powerful heroes to
be one of his favorites. Tenryu fit the description quite well. Especially with the ravenous
appetite he sees with those characters. Benny seemed to notice this as some of these
characteristics common with characters like Tenryu.

Well, we havent eaten breakfast yet apart from a few berries so I think its a good idea to find
something to eat. Although I doubt thered be food left after Tenryus finished with it.

Nia chuckled, Well, youre right about that.

Benny felt rather elated that he made her laugh.

So youre Benjamin, right?

Err, rightthat names mineI m-mean! Thats my name!

Nia chuckled, clearly finding his stammers funny. Benny now felt stupid that he had just made a
fool of himself. But then Nia began to look at him closely.

W-what is it?

She looks at him in concern, I can see some scratches and scrapes on your arms and face.

What? Really? says Benny, as he stared at his arms. To his surprise he did have some gashes
and scrapes on his arms.

Did Tenryu drag you around someplace dangerous or something? she frowned in disapproval.

Actually, um, no, I was chased around by some wild animal in Marblewood Forest and fell
down a lot.

You have quite a lot of scratches but luckily I just have the thing for them. Here hold these for a
moment.

Nia passed him the rest of her bags which Benny buckled at the weight again. She quickly began
to rummage something in her purse and pulled out a small tube of cream.

Here! Lets sit at that bench and Ill apply some ointment on those scratches.

Its alright! Benny said quickly, Thats not really necessary.

Please, I insist! We dont want those scratches to get infected. As a Remedician I cannot allow
that to happen!

She quickly pulled him by the hand. Benny had to maintain a firm grip on the paper bag he was
holding with, otherwise its contents would topple over. He had to admit thought that Nia has
quite the grip. As soon as they sat, Nia began applying some of the ointment on Bennys wounds.
Benny felt rather uncomfortable that she was applying medicine on him. At first Benny felt an
ice-cold touch of the cream then a sudden searing heat! It felt like he had a hot iron placed on his
skin! But the sensation was only instant, because as soon as the heat subsided his scratches gone
without a trace, not even a scar.

What are you applying?

A disinfectant and restoring cream made from Myra blossoms and Shea herbs. I made it
myself

You made this?

Well, of course! Making Medicines and Potions are the basics a Remedician should have. How
can they cure and heal the sick if they dont make medicines.

Remedician? says Benny in confusion, Do you mean like a doctor or a nurse?

Huh? What is that? asked Nia, who was looking equally confused.
Benny cursed his own forgetfulness. He forgot that that this wasnt the world he knew anymore.

Sorry, I meant a healer. You know as a person who heals people?

Oh, well yes, that is what a Remedician does. I just got my upgraded license not too long ago.
So yes I am a Class-C Remedician. She says proudly, adding some more ointment on Bennys
knees.

Benny stared in wonder as the medicine literally erased his wounds. The ointment quickly
vanished as soon as it was placed on his skin, but along with it was the wound. A medicine like
this cream is something the rich, especially those who spend their time worrying if a pimple will
appear in their face would spend millions for.

Still I wonder. How did you two meet? I dont believe Tenryu has ever mentioned you before.

We just met yesterday actually. Thats when I got lost in the forest and got attacked by all those
weird stuff in there. Tenryu saved me from that. And now hes offered to help me out.

Oh, he did? said Nia with a smile. She glanced at Tenryu who was still looking around for a
restaurant. What is you impression of him, Benjamin?

Benny was a little surprised but he thought about it a bit.

Well, I think hes a good person underneath that tough exterior. He probably just has self-
control problems.

Nia giggled at him, For someone who just met him yesterday youre quite sharp. And youre
right about the lack of self-control part. Still, its the first time Tenryu has someone nice speak
about him. And I mean someone who wasnt Auntie Magma at least.

So he has control issues

Nia giggled again.Its good that hes finally begun to make some friends.

That took Benny by surprise, Doesnt he have any?

People who knew him longer would know him better. But Tenryu has problems with strangers
and he doesnt get along with others much due to his explosive nature. He has a big heart but
doesnt have a clue how to do things that doesnt involve something exploding or getting burned.
People dont like to be around someone like that. Because of it he usually sticks to himself. she
sighs sadly.

I can see that

Benny had to agree to that people wouldnt actually want to get themselves associated with such
a rowdy guy.

Still it is a surprise meeting you. For a moment, I thought you were Tenryu in disguise.
Well, Im not.

No, Tenryu isnt the type go undercover. And to be honest I think youre-

But what she was about to say about him, he never got to know about it.

HEY!!!

Tenryus loud voice caused the two of them to jump in their seats. He walked up to them,
looking quite annoyed. Just what the blitz are you two doing? Ive been looking for you all
over!

Tenryu yelled at the top of his voice.

Cant you see Im treating Bennys scratches? And you dont need to shout. Nia says to him,
as she slathered the last of the ointment on a scratch on Bennys cheek. Well, thats the last
one.

Thanks Nia! says Benny checking his arms.

Here you can have this ointment if you want.

Oh, no, I cant!

Its alright! I can make more of them. In fact, I have another in my bag.

Um, thanks

Benny takes the ointment and places it in a pocket in his bag.

Tenryu snorts in annoyance, If you two are all done being all lovey-dovey-

Nia looked a little stunned to hear that. Benny had turned a deep color of red in embarrassment.

Were not lovey-dovey!

Well, thats what it looks like to me Tenryu shrugs.

Apparently apart from being explosive in nature, the boy clearly has no tact.

Can we please head to that restaurant now? Im starving! he says as he marches of again.

That typical Tenryu says Nia, getting up from the bench, Well, we better come along! I just
realize that Im getting hungry as well!

Benny followed the two of them, even though he was a bit flummoxed. Tenryus earlier
comment about him and Nia acting all lovey-dovey was making his head feel as though it were
short-circuiting. Benny never saw himself popular with the girls. It was always Ace who got the
spotlight when it comes to attracting the ladies attention, being a MVP and all that.
Benny was the geek in the class, so that was out of the question. He never talked to any girl his
age twice. In fact, apart from Anna and Terry, Benny never had any other female friends. Well,
there is that quiet girl named Sophie whom he is on friendly terms but not really what he would
call as a close friend. It didnt really bother him much, though as he never found any particular
girl he was attracted to.

But now, Benny kept wondering why he had reacted at Tenryus comment in such a way. Benny
couldnt help but look at Nia as she and Tenryu were in a conversation with each other.

The way she walked was rather graceful in step, like she was dancing. No popular girl, not even
Courtney or Anna could have maintained such grace. He adjusted his glasses to get a better look.

Only for him to find her glancing right back at him!

Benny quickly glanced away, but not before seeing a look of concern in her face. This caused
Benny wonder why she had that look. Benny strained his ears to listen what they were talking
about, trying to make sure he kept his distance as so they wont realize he was listening.

To his surprise, it wasnt all that difficult. For some reason he could hear their conversation as
though he were talking right in front of him. Benny never noticed that he had sharp hearing
before. As it turns out, Tenryu and Nia were in deep conversation about him. Benny pretended
he didnt hear them but he did overhear that Tenryu was relaying the info about him being some
kind of travelling orphan and how he got caught in a storm at sea.

Is that true? Nia whispered. I heard a lot of ships had been capsized by the sudden storm last
night.

The fact that he smells like a fish out of the ocean, so his story makes sense.

I noticed. He does smell strongly like salt.

Benny felt himself going red. Was he really that smelly? He needed to go find a place to take a
bath.

Well, he hasnt told me everything yet. But the fact that he smells like seawater does add up.

I dont think he is a bad person. He seems rather nice and sweet. A shock considering he looks
like you.

Hearing that, Benny felt his step turned to a skip.

What is that supposed to mean?

Just kiddingBut you know what I mean. He doesnt have that vibe youd get from a bad guy.

Yeah, Im really doubtful hes a bandit. I mean have you ever seen a bandit so wimpy looking?

Now Benny felt as though Tenryus words stabbed him right through him. He wasnt that
wimpy. He was a little lean and skinny but certainly not wimpy! Even though Tenryu was
defending him was rather insulting! Benny wanted to shout in retort but then he remembered he
was acting as though he wasnt listening. Tenryu continued to talk.

If he was really a bandit, or a Dark Magician, or any bad guy for that matter, he would have
robbed me of my valuables when I was asleep. Not that he could escape though if he tried.

Tenryu sounded rather like a hunter relishing his prey.

Benny was glad he wasnt marked of as enemy by this guy.

Nia glances back at Benny, who was careful to look as though he were admiring the scenery.

But I think theres more to it. I couldnt get any more info since he always had that depressed
look every time I ask him.

Nia rounded up at him, and slapped him in the top of the head, Well, no wonder. You dont
have an ounce of tactfulness, dont you Tenryu?

Hey, whats that supposed to mean?

You dont ask people outright about things like that! Nia then began to look sad. Im really
worried about how he was able to cope.

Tenryu puffed out his chest, Thats why we need to help in any way we can! Thats our job as
Magicians! Ive offered to let him bunk with me for a while until he decides what to do.

Have you talked this out with Aunt Magma or Flare-ate. says Nia with a quizzical look.

ErrNo, I havent.

Well, you cant just invite someone over to stay without consulting them!

Dont worry! Ill talk to them later!

Tenryus voice begins trailing away.

Actually theres something else I want to talk to you about. You see last night- Tenryu says, he
voice too was fading as though the volume had turned down.

But Benny didnt notice that as he was busy with his own thoughts. Benny felt guilty though as
he knew they deserved the truth. He wanted to tell them.

But how are they going to handle it?

This is starting to feel like an Anime shows where a hero from another world just gets tossed
into another world. Im no hero either says Benny to himself.

Benny! What are you doing over there? Tenryu called out to him.
Huh? Benny looked up at his companions.

They were already far off now! He was lost in his own thoughts that he hadnt realized that he
stopped walking and was left behind!

Hurry up! shouts Tenryu.

R-right! says Benny but just as he was about to take a step.

Suddenly, someone bumped into someone.

He was huge, and looked like a rugged lumberjack! His arms were heavily tattooed and he wore
a menacing glare that sent shivers down Bennys spine.

Dont just stand in the middle of the road brat! the man barked at him.

S-sorry Benny apologized.

Ha? Sorry? the man loomed over him, You think sorry is enough for me, huh brat? This guy
looked like he wanted slug him!

Fortunately, Tenryu and Nia saw the whole thing with Tenryu quickly came to Bennys aide.

Why that punk!

Tenryu be careful!

HEY!!! Tenryu approached them, his hand on the hilt of his sword. You pick on someone
your own size!

The man turned to him with a glare and Tenryu returned the glare with one of his own. You got
a problem, kid?

Tenryu didnt budge. He looked rearing to fight with his hand gripping tightly on his swords
hilt. Benny sensed that things were going to get ugly. He immediately took Tenryus sword arm.

Let go, Benny!

Tenryu, cmon this isnt the time to-WAAH?!

Something suddenly grabbed him around the waist. When he looked down he was stunned to see
what looked like a large wooden hand had grabbed him! He was not the only one as Tenryu was
also caught by another wooden hand.

What the blitz?! he yelled. Nia, what are you doing?!

Nia? says Benny as looked behind him.

Nia was standing far away, holding a flowery-pink umbrella in front of her. The tip of which was
glowing brightly. The strange wooden hand itself came from a nearby tree, as though the tree
suddenly grew wooden arms out of its branches!

Nia twirl her Wand. It pulled Benny and Tenryu swiftly to her side.

The man was also stunned by this, A Magician?

Nia bowed in apology. Pardon my friends. They didnt mean to offend you. And he did
apologize so lets leave it at that.

The man considered it for a moment. It seems he realized that his brute strength would be no
match for a Magician.

You better watch it next time! the man grumbled before turning to walk away.

The piece of- Tenryu grumbled.

Tenryu leave it! says Nia warningly to him before turning to Benny. Benjamin, are you
alright?

Benny did not respond.

He was still staring after that man, who disappeared amongst the crowd. It was just for a moment
but he saw a jet-black haze coming from him. That hazeBenny couldve sworn it was filled
malice and pure hate.

Benny?

Hey, whats wrong?

Benny was still staring after the man. He felt an ominous feeling coming from him. For some
reason, he could feel as though this was not the last they would see of him.

Maybe hes in shock? Nias voice sounded distant.

Benny? Hey, snap out of it! Tenryu shook him by the shoulders.

Huh! What?

Tenryu and Nia stared at him.

Whats wrong with you?

Errnothing. Just a little dizzy Benny lied immediately.

Are you sure? asked Tenryu, looking at him in the eye.

Benny acted all cheerful and enthusiastic. Cmon! Lets go to that restaurant you were talking
about!

Benny quickly walked away despite not knowing where he was going. Tenryu and Nia stared
after him.

Hes really weird and funny, huh?

See, what did I told you? Hey Benny, wait up! Youre going the wrong way!

A while later they arrived at a restaurant called Ohayos Wok. It was a large place filled with
customers who were mostly visiting tourists. They were ordering meals with weird names and
combos.

They took their seats at a window that was near a buffet table. Apparently they were having an
all-you-can-eat today, so there was a wide selection of food. Nia offered to pay for their meals as
she has just gotten a large reward from her last job. Benny was albeit ashamed of that he was
being treated to such a meal. Tenryu, who had failed to receive any payment from his last job
and with only enough to pay for his and Bennys train fare, looked downcast. However, as both
boys had no money to pay for their meals and they were very hungry, they were forced to accept
Nias offer.

Benny did not say anything but he did look guilty as he followed Tenryu and Nia to the buffet
table. Tenryu got himself one of everything on the buffet. Nia got herself mostly vegetables
dishes. Benny on the other hand was having trouble choosing what to eat. In the end, Benny got
himself the more familiar-looking foods, one that looked like a rib-eye steak, a soup that looked
like birds nest soup (at least he hopes its not worms) and a couple of dishes that Tenryu helped
picked or rather forced on his plate. It was only out of politeness that Benny took them without
complaining, even though they did not look appetizing. One of which had a twitching octopus
tentacle topped on it!

As Tenryu and Nia ate through their meals, Benny had second thoughts with touching his.

What are you waiting for Benny? Dig in already! says Tenryu.

Well, I Benny was eyeing the still twitching octopus tentacle.

To his surprise, Tenryu quickly grabbed his spoon and scoop the part of the meal with the
tentacle in it. Benny thought, he was going to throw it out but then he held the spoon close to his
face.

Open wide- Tenryu had a rather malicious look on his face.

No, wait-

Benny made the mistake of opening his mouth because Tenryu shoved the spoon right in. Benny
gagged on the food that was suddenly stuffed into his mouth, the tentacles tip still hanging
outside his mouth. Benny quickly swallowed the food and grabbed a glass of water to wash it all
down.

It tastes good, right? Tenryu grinned.

WHAM!

Nia smacked Tenryu at the back of head with her handbag. The impact force was so strong it
forced Tenryu to land face forward in his own food!

Dont you have table manners? You dont shove food down other peoples throat!

Tenryu looked up with food splattered all over his face. He did look mad but it was hard to
imagine him being angry looking sofunny. Benny stifled a laugh at the sight. He offered a
handkerchief, which Tenryu quickly used to wipe out all the food.

Ugh! says Tenryu in disgust. It smells like seaweed!

Sorry Benny says shamefully.

He turns to his food. Even thought it looked unappetizing and that he nearly choked on it, it was
actually good. So Benny took his spoon and fork and got another bite. The food turned out great
and delicious. Including the ones Tenryu picked out for him even though Benny would prefer it
if Tenryu did not shoved the spoon down his mouth if he had second thoughts about eating it.

How much did you pay for the meal? Benny asked Nia, as he watched Tenryu gobble up a
third helping.

Nia calculated the sums with her fingers, About 20 Cu per head.

So its 20 Cu for a single meal, huh? Cu? So thats the currency around here?

Nia looked a little taken back, Oh? So youre a foreigner? I heard from Tenryu you travel a lot.
Is it different from where youre from?

You could say that.

Wow. I always thought the currency is fixed for every country. But I guess since you came
from a far off foreign land that would mean your currency has different values, then?

It then he remembered the one crucial fact he kept forgetting: this wasnt his home world
anymore.

Uh yeah, we have names for them such as pesos, dollars, yen and dinars

Those are weird names for currencies. Wherever youre from you must be from another
continent. Well, itll take time to get used to how things work around here! Its not easy but I
guess youre already used to it.
Benny stared down on his food, Yeah, I guess I have to

After they were through with their meals, they decided to sit around longer. The restaurant had
clear view of the railway station and they could see that there is still a huge crowd waiting at the
entrance. To pass the time, Benny introduced himself a little bit more to Nia. He stuck with the
story he gave to Tenryu. He made sure she got the general picture without letting on the whole
details.

Of course, again Nia had reached the same assumption.

Im so sorry about your family. I know its hard to have lost them says Nia gently.

Benny kept quiet. He didnt try to correct her even though he knew that she, like Tenryu,
assumed that he had lost his family.

It was true in a way

Well, I went travelling for a bit. Then I got on that boat then that storm came and you know the
rest.

From the corner of his eye, Benny saw Tenryu shivered.

After he was done, Nia gave him sympathetic look that made his cheeks prickle.

Im so sorry to hear that. You mustve had it rough says Nia.

Benny decided to finish up his story, Well, in the end I walked into the forest, got lost and
nearly eaten by some giant tiger and aRabbidillo, right? Benny looked at Tenryu who
nodded.

Then Tenryu showed up and saved me.

Then he fainted and I had to make camp there for the night and wait for him to wake up.

After which, Tenryu offered me a place to stay for a whileSorry for being such a burden

Dont sweat it! Tenryu slapped him hard on the shoulder. It made Bennys shoulder feel like it
had been struck by a mallet.

So what were you doing here Nia? asks Tenryu, picking his teeth with toothpick.

I heard Marblewood Town Apothecary is holding a special sale so I had to come!

Tenryu took a peek at some of the bags, More ingredients for your potions then?

These are not just any ingredients, Tenryu! These cost quite a bit and for your information, I
happen to be making the Ebora Drought for a client.

Potions? asks Benny with interest. You make potions?

Oh, yes! Im also an herbalist and potion-maker. I make medicines but I also make potions for
other uses.

There are other uses for potions?

Nia nodded, Potions arent just for healing. I also make them for offensive uses!

For offensive use? repeats Benny with keen interest, Like what?

Nia takes out three round flasks that were sealed tight with wax.

I made all of these potions myself! She begins, showing him the flasks. Each one has a
different effect as there are in appearances. You have to get the right ingredients and the right
process to make a specific one. Thats why Potion-making is very complex form of Magical
Science.

Did she just say Magical Science? Benny found it odd to hear those two words put together.

A loud snore alerted Benny and Nia that Tenryu had begun to doze off. It was clear he wasnt
interested in listening to the lecture.

Nia looked rather offended, Tenryu, you should really pay attention to these things

Err, never mind him. What were you saying?

Each flask had a different content. And contrary to what Benny thought of potions, not all of
them were liquid. One flask contained a potion had a reddish, powder substance. The second
contained a potion with clear liquid but contained yellow and green glitter-like substance
suspended in it. It almost looked like glitter glue. The last potion had a smooth almost pearl-like
cream appearance.

As you can see not all of them are liquids, some come in the form of powders like this one!
Nia picks up the flask with red powder in it. This is the Eczema Powder! Throw this into a
group of enemies and they start itching like crazy!

You mean like itching powder? Benny remembers the trick powder Ace used on him once.

It doesnt just cause itchiness. It also causes the victim to break out in itchy red rashes that only
get worse when you scratch them!

Benny had mixed feelings of wonder and unease knowing what this liquid could do.

How long do the effects last? Benny asks.

For just this bottle, it lasts about an hour more or less. It depends on the dosage.

And what about this one? says Benny pointed at the flask with glitter-glue like substance.
That ones called the Furuncles Oil. If splashed on the skin it causes the person to break out on
pus-filled boils!

Boils? This thing causes boils?

Pus-filled ones to be exact! winks Nia.

Benny had sweatdropped after seeing her proud and excited expression. How can a girl smile
after saying something that disgusting? But then he did see this kind enthusiasm in his brother,
Emmetts face whenever he talked about strange disorders.

Benny stared at the flasks.

He had to admit that knowing what those chemicals could do was amazing! They were
technically considered bio-weapons in his book. Whats even more, the girl in front of them
made these potions herself.

There was still the last flask. Benny took it in his hand, Say Nia? Whats in the last flask?

Nias smile started to look more and more like the shrewd and calculating salesman, almost
sinister-like. It gave Benny chills.

Do you really want to know what it does?

Benny gulped and nodded.

Its probably the most dangerous potion I have right now. You see its-

Nias voice was suddenly cut off when suddenly-

KABOOM!!!

A loud explosion rocked the whole restaurant! The next thing Benny knew, smoke and debris
engulfed him.

***

The blast had knocked Benny off his chair and onto the floor. Disoriented Benny sat up with his
glasses all lopsided. He could hear screams and yells but it was hard to see as his glasses got
dusty and clouded his vision.

TenryuCough*Nia! Benny coughed, spitting out rubble that got into his mouth. Hearing
no response, he tried to call out to them again.

Answer me! Are you guys alright?

This time one of them answered

Right over here! says Nia, luckily she was unhurt.

Nevertheless, Benny approached her just to be sure, Are you okay? Youre not hurt?

Im fine, thanks she says, sitting up, Wheres Tenryu?

Thats what Id like to know.

Blistering Blazes! shouts Tenryus irate voice.

Both of them jolted as they turned towards Tenryus voice.

As the dust settled, Tenryu was revealed to have toppled backward over his chair. And in a
strange yet comical twist, he was covered in food scraps, probably because the table fell in his
direction.

What the blitz is going on?! yells Tenryu, brushing off some of the scraps off his shirt and
hood, And why am I covered in leftovers?!

There was as sudden explosion and then

Benny wiped the dust off his glasses with his sleeve. As soon as he put his glasses back on he
could see how bad the damages to the restaurant were. The tables were upturned! Broken plates
were everywhere! And the buffet table turned into one messy food display! Someone from the
outside was screaming.

Its them! Its the Cactus Gang!

Run for your lives!

Everyone in the restaurant began to panic. Everywhere people where running for cover, or else
running to the entrance of the restaurant.

Nia looked very alert, Bandits! They must be the ones that were hiding out in Marblewood
Forest!

The panic was contagious as fear stared to well up inside Benny.

Shouldnt we hide? Benny couldnt help but notice his voice quivering in fear.

What are you saying?

Tenryu sits up shaking his head to remove the food scraps stuck to his hair. But when he looks
up, to Bennys surprise, Tenryu was grinning broadly, Finally some action!

Benny stared at him in disbelief. What are you talking about? Isnt it danger-?

Everybody freeze! This is a robbery!

Someone shouted from a huge hole where the entrance used to be. He was wearing old west-
style clothes, complete with a cowboy hat, a bandana masking his mouth, as well as spurred
boots. He was also holding what looked like a combination of a Tommy-gun and an assault rifle,
either way looked extremely dangerous to Benny. He was accompanied by two others who were
wearing the same outfit as he was and also holding similar rifles!

Listen up yall! Hand over yer valuables and nobody gets hurt!

The bandit spoke with an old Western drawl to his voice!

And if any of you try to resist

He aimed for the ceiling and shot the roof. Several of the restaurants customers were fear. Two
of the men went approached the customers, with their guns pointing at them and one-by-one,
they began robbed the customers. They werent subtle, even if they asked they took the valuables
by force!

Tenryus hand flew to the hilt of his sword. Im gonna grill em!

Dont! Nia quickly grabbed him in the shoulder. If we attack now theyll attack the customers
and hold them hostage!

Then what the blitz are we supposed to do then? I cant just sit here and do nothing! as Tenryu
said that, a family with two daughters were approached by a bandit.

The father stood bravely between the bandit and his family.

Please, Ill give you my money, just leave my family alone!

He held out his wallet.

Well, thank you very much! Not! The bandit snatched the wallet gleefully, but to Bennys
horror the bandit kicked the man in the stomach. The father fell to the floor crouching in pain.

Dear! the wife screamed.

Daddy! one of the girls tried to get to her father but her mother held her tight. .

The bandit approached the wife with a greedy look in her neck. Benny could see himself that she
was wearing some kind of jeweled pendant, Nice necklace! Fork it over lady! the man pointed
his rifle at her

The woman held her children tight. No please! It was my grandmothers!

All the more reason to sell it to the highest bidder! the thief made his hand towards he neck.

The father tried to grab the man by the heel. Leave my wife alone!

The bandit stepped on the mans arm, who yelled in pain. Let go or else Ill shoot yer arm off!

SMASH!!!
Tenryu threw a plate at the bandits head.

Hey! Tenryu shouted. Thats far enough!

Why, ya little varmint?! yells the bandit as he tried to aim at him. Take this!

But quick as a flash, Tenryu rushed in at such speed that Benny thought that even Ace couldnt
muster! The bandit had not time to retaliate as Tenryus fist made contact with the guys
stomach! The impact sent the man flying several feet and landing right in the heaping of debris.
His gun was still flying in mid-air when Tenryu grabbed it then and amazingly he easily bent it
into a knot!

What kind of vitamins Tenryu has been taking? Benny thought.

When the bandits companions saw what happened they tried to retaliate

Yer gonna pay for that!

They both aimed and fired!

Right away, Benny could tell it was no ordinary bullets! They looked like a pair of glowing
cannonball flying right at warp speed.

But Tenryu didnt move to avoid them!

Benny was about to yell for Tenryu to jump for cover, when Nias hand grasped his shoulder.

Dont interfere! Tenryu can handle himself!

What? But-

Nia nodded towards Tenryu, Just look.

Benny looked at Tenryu but in a move quicker than Benny could see clearly, Tenryu had already
drawn his sword and slashed. The glowing cannonball-like bullets were sliced in half and flew
off in different directions, completely missing Tenryu and crashed into the walls behind him.

Benny saw the whole thing, he hadnt notice his jaw had dropped until Nia closed it for him,
much to his embarrassment. He wasnt the only ones shocked by this.

Even the bandits were stunned that their own jaws were dropping.

What?

Our attacks-

-were sliced in half?!

Is that all? Tenryu twirled his sword in his hand then gripped it by the hilt. Well, its my
turn! Tenryu points his sword out in front of him and it burst into bright red flames!

The bandits quickly backed away as they see his sword on fire!

His swords on fire!

Dont tell me hes a Magician!

Id prefer Swordsmage. But you got that right! Tenryus grin became wider, And heres
whats coming to you!

Everybody! shouts Nia, pulling Benny with her behind a table! Take cover!

Everyone began to scramble for cover! The customers had managed to hide behind tables while
others managed to jump out of the broken windows. The bandits, who were too close to Tenryu
that they did not have time to react!

Dragon Sword Style: Flame Blade Slash! yelled Tenryu, as he swung his sword. A wave of
flaming energy erupted from Tenryus sword swing. The bandits screamed as the flames
engulfed them!

Behind the table, Benny and Nia could feel the intense heat surge around them. As the flames
subsided, Benny peeked around the table. A large portion of the restaurant had been scorched.
Luckily the customers and bystanders managed to hide behind something solid and that saved
them from the flames!

The bandits, however, not so much.

They were still standing when the flames subsided, but they were no different from a badly
grilled burger patty. They soon collapsed to their knees and fell to the floor.

There was a stunned silence.

Is that all? I thought theyd be much more of a challenge!

Benny blinked at what he saw. W-what just happened?

Nia made a sound that seemed between a chuckle and a sigh. Thats Tenryu for you! He fights
first then thinks later! And as usual she turns her gaze to the ruined restaurant.

What powerand the damages! says Benny, shuddering at the extent of the damage. Is he
even a human or a beast?

I heard that! Tenryu glares at Benny, I can handle myself you know, so no need to worry
about it!

Thats now what I meant

Suddenly Tenryu heard one of the bandits stirring! It was the one he had punched but he
managed to escape being burned by lying on the ground (even though he was already lying there
in the first place.)

Tenryu then turned his attention to the man. Youre asking for more?

Ya little varmintthe Bossis going to make ya pay for this! The bandit said the words, still
clutching his stomach and twitching.

Boss? repeats Benny, Tenryu and Nia.

You mean therere more of them says Benny.

Whats taking ya greenhorns so long? says another Western-drawled voice.

A group of heavily armed men were standing there at the ruined entrance. Once again these guys
looked like bandits straight out of an Old West movie. They wore cowboy themed clothes similar
to the bandits on the floor. Each of them wore spurred boots and cowboy hats. They were also
carrying some kind of rifles that looked a little different as the rifles all had large crystals
attached to their barrels. Each of them had a bandana over their mouths, but this time Benny
could the drawing of a cactus printed in the cloth.

They were all huge and muscular, apart from the bandit in the middle who stood out among
them. Unlike the rest, he wore a ten-gallon hat while the others wore regular cowboy hats, he
didnt have a rifle but a pair of pistols that also had a crystal in the handle. But what really sets
him apart is that he was the shortest person Benny had ever seen! In fact, he only reached about
the height of Tenryus waist!

Benny wouldve found their quite amusing if it werent for the fact that they were real bad guys!

In panic, Benny looked at his friends. To his surprise, neither of them looked afraid.

Tenryu looked excited and raring to go. His hand was already on the hilt of his sword. Benny
thought that even with Tenryus flaming sword it were no match for a gun.

Nias expression was calculating and tense.

Boss! the bandit on the ground, Im sorry but this kid!

Shut yer pothole! the man in the ten-gallon hat kicked him aside.

Hey! Tenryu shouted, Isnt that guy your comrade?!

Benny sweatdropped upon hearing that, Werent you the one who punched him just now?

The bandit boss looked at Tenryu, Whats this? A pipsqueaks acting all tough?

A vein popped in Tenryus head, Pipsqueak?

The bandit on the floor stirred Boss, listen! This kids a-

I said shut up! the man pulled out a pistol and shot him in the leg. It wasnt like being shot
with a regular gun from his world. The bandits leg was enveloped by some kind of swirling
wind ball and it exploded. The man screamed in pain before the lead bandit pointed his gun
again. One more sound and Ill shoot yer in the head!

Tenryu, Benny and Nia stared in shock.

That Magic

Tenryus shock however quickly melted into fury!

STOP THAT!!! Tenryu yelled in outrage, he practically shouted his words so loudly that the
whole town mustve heard him. ISNT HE A FRIEND OF YOURS?!!

So noisy! the man snorted and spat on the floor. He failed when I gave him the chance to
prove himself and now hes paying the price!

Instead of sympathizing with their comrade the bandits laughed in agreement.

Tenryu shook in anger. Benny cowered at the sight of him. He never saw something as scary as
the look on Tenryus face! Benny could not see the resemblance between each other anymore.
Tenryu looked feral almost like a wild beast!

Uh ohthis is bad. says Nia, looking worried.

What is it, Nia? Benny

Tenryu has a very low tolerance level so things are gonna get nasty.

As she said that, Benny could feel waves of heat. Benny turned his attention to Tenryu who
could feel waves of heat coming from where Tenryu stood. Tenryus grip on his sword tightened,
Why dont you all shut up and show me what youre made of?!

The bandits found one boy fighting back against a group of armed bandits rather ridiculous and
laughed.

Fight back? You?! one laughed as though this were this stupidest joke he had ever heard.

This kids the one whos talking big! laughed another.

Why dont you go home and play with your toys!

Its clear you dont know who youre messing with little boy. the bandit in the Ten-gallon hat
moved forward. While all the other bandits were large and muscular, he was easily the shortest
and scrawniest of the lot. But it was clear to anyone that he was the boss. Im Cactus Hun and
were the Cactus Gang!
Cactus Hun? breathes Nia. Ive heard of him!

You do? Benny whispers back.

Yes, I hear he and his gang has been robbing towns and villages all across the Sixth District.
The Magister of the Sixth District has already issued a large bounty for their capture!

They have a bounty on their heads? says Benny. If people are so desperate to put a bounty on
these guys, then these guys are dangerous!

Cactus Hun aimed his gun at Tenryu. And as you can see were armed and dangerous! So why
dont you be a good little boy and sit back in the corner where little boys like you belong?

The emphasis on the little was pretty obvious. Cactus Hun was so short that he was only waist
high to Tenryu. But it was clear to Benny that this bothered Cactus Hun, so he was hoping
beyond hope that Tenryu wouldnt insult the man in regards to his-

Youre shorter than I am, Shorty!

Benny felt a huge block of iron stamped with the word faux pas just fell on his head.

The bandits stopped laughing. They were now looking at their boss uncomfortably. Something
seemed off. Why would these huge guys be afraid of someone who was a little as Cactus Hun,
Benny thought. In fact, why was this guy their leader in the first place?

Cactus Hun was now turning a deep color of red just like Tenryus cloak.

Did I touch a nerve, you cowboy short-stuff? Tenryu taunted.

Tenryu! groaned Benny. He kept looking back-and-forth between Tenryu and the bandits. If
Benny guessed it right, Cactus Hun must be more dangerous than his short height could account
for!

Oh, a wise guy, huh? snapped Cactus Hun. Alright, you asked for it! Cactus Hun turned to
his bandits, What are you waiting for? Shoot him!

Thats when the bandits began to open fire. Sensing that it was too many for him to handle,
Tenryu quickly jumped out of the way and hid behind a toppled table where Benny and Nia were
hiding!

HA! Wheres yer bravado now?! Cactus Hun laughed.

Blast it! Hes not even firing! shouts Tenryu.

Youre the one who angered him! snaps Benny, Now what are we going to do?

Tenryu shook his head, We have to wait until they run out of ammo!
Thats going to take a while. says Nia peering from behind the table. Im pretty sure those
rifles are different from the other bandits. They have the I.R.M. feature.

Blast it! Tenryu cursed.

The I.R.M. feature? asked Benny.

The Instant Reload Feature of course! Its a recent development for Guns-Type. says Tenryu,
gritting his teeth. They can instantly reload their guns without changing the Magitite Stone in
their weapons that fuels their Ammo!

Kinda like a machine gun? asks Benny as a large energy bullet just passed between their
tables.

Blast it! How long are we going to wait? Tenryu gritted his teeth impatiently.

Youre the one who taunted them! says Benny.

Well, they started it!

Would you two stop it? We have no choice but to have to wait! We cant make our move until
they stop shooting at us!

Cant you use your Magic to help? Benny asks Nia.

Nia shakes her head, her hand was at the handle of her Wand, I cant use my Magic unless I am
near a plant to invoke it! she turned her gaze in dismay towards a group a potted plants that
were clearly out of her range. She couldnt risk getting to it without getting shot!

So they were technically sitting ducks!

Thankfully the tables were sturdy enough to defend them against the bullets but even they
seemed to have reached their limit. Benny felt his hand brushed on something on the ground. He
looked down to find the three flasks Nia showed him earlier. Luckily, all the flasks seemed to be
intact and sealed. As he looked at the flasks an idea came to his mind! He was just not it was a
brilliant one.

Nia, these are for offensive uses right? Benny held the flask with red powder in it.

Yes, but its useless unless you can get near enough to throw it at them!

I have an idea. Benny quickly rummaged his bag and found the elastic wristband that Ace gave
him awhile back! Using a trick Ace had taught him by hooking his fingers with the wrist band,
Benny carefully placed the flask in the garter.

What are you doing? says Tenryu.

Making an improvised slingshot! says Benny pulled on the elastic. We can shoot this flask at
them even from this distance!
But dont you need to look at where youre aiming? asks Nia.

All I have to do is use a little physics and a little perfect timing! Now this will be our chance!

From the looks of their faces they did not get a single word he was saying.

Look! I dont know if this will really reach them or not, but if broken this will still release a
cloud of powder, right?

Nias eyes seemed to glitter with understanding. I see! So you mean?

He means what? What do you mean? asks Tenryu looking at them both, still not getting it.
Hows a bottle of dust supposed to help?

Its not dust! both Benny and Nia chided him.

The cloud of powder can distract them long enough to give you two an opening for a counter-
attack!

Oh, right! Got it now! said Tenryu, who finally understood with a thumbs up, to which both
Benny and Nia sweatdropped.

He really is slow in the uptake, huh? says Benny.

You have no idea

Tenryu glared at them both, Very funny, dont you have something to do Benny?

R-right, you two get ready! Benny position himself holding one end of the elastic wristband
and holding the other with the flask in it. Remembering where exactly the bandits where and
judging the trajectory of his aim, he aimed upward. Praying that his calculations were correct, he
released the garter!

Whoosh!

The flask was sent flying in the air and flying towards one of the bandits. When the bandit saw
what was coming to him, he aimed and shot right at it!

They heard a breaking of a glass and the bandits stopped their shooting. They could also hear a
loud yell of pain.

Move back! Move back!

Whats wrong ya? Quit hopping around! snapped one of the bandits.

It itches! It itches! It Itches! the bandit screamed, a sound of intense scratching could be heard.

Ya pea-brained idiot! one of the bandits was yelling but at the same time sounded as though he
were in pain, What were you thinking shooting at that thing?!
It was flying at me!

What the heck was that?!

What in tarnation? Whats going on with yer face?! yelps a bandit.

Aaargh!!! yelled another.

Benny peeped around the table. To his shock, he saw not just one but three of bandits completely
covered in deep red and oozing rashes. Benny tried not to throw up his lunch but at the same
time he couldnt help but admire the effects that little flask held!

Nice shot, Benny! grinned Tenryu, gripping his sword. Now its time to get things heated
up!

Nows your chance, move! breathed Nia.

He didnt need telling that as Tenryu had leapt from behind the table and rushed in at the bandits
with his sword ablaze! The bandits where completely caught off-guard and were too late to
notice when Tenryu already reached them.

Dragon Sword Style: Claw Slash! Tenryu slashed his sword and struck down one bandit.
Dragon Sword Style: Flaming Tail!

Tenryu struck down several more bandits! Benny watched from behind bar in amazement. It was
amazing watching the whole action take place! Compared with Tenryus demonstration earlier
this morning, seeing a real Magician fight was a sight to see! Even though he couldnt help but
worry for Tenryus safety. And speaking of safety, Benny noticed a couple who were still
cowering in fright behind a table. They mustve been trapped in the crossfire unable to escape!

Benjamin, where are you going? Nia says to Benny when she saw him trying to sneak away.

There are still people trapped here! We need to help them escape

Ill help you! says Nia,

No! You have to go to the plants on the side. Then you can use your Magic to help Tenryu out
and take out those bandits!

ButWait!

Nia tried to make a grab for Bennys arm but he already made his way towards the trapped
people. He noticed that they werent the only ones as there were more people than he thought
that were caught in the crossfire! They could get hurt if a shot misfires! Benny wished he could
use Magic like his new friends. He wasnt even that good at hand-to-hand combat or any other
physical activity!

But he remembered that even in his world therere life and death instances.
If theres one thing he knew was good at and that was strategy and quick thinking! Benny
surveyed the area just now and was able to quickly form an evacuation and plan in his head!
Benny quickly wove his way around the tables, careful not to attract the attention of the bandits.
He approached the first pair of customers nearest to them.

Follow me! he says to them as he quickly explained to them that his friend will keep the
bandits busy while he helps them escape! Thought they looked scared they followed him
nonetheless and snuck by the bandits.

Benny quickly ushers them towards the nearest exit: a large broken window. After he helped
them through the window, he quickly moved onto the next group hiding behind a pillar. Seeing
what Benny was doing, they followed him as well and escape through the window.

Nia watched him wonder as he moved from one to another to help the bystanders escape.
Usually people would be too frightened to move in a situation like this. In fact, she was Benny
was albeit catatonic and panicky awhile ago. It was strange how he somehow just forgot that
as his concern shifted towards others. Deciding to trust Benny on what he had to do, she gave
him a brief smile before she quickly headed towards the potted plants on the sides.

Benny quickly did what he could do. He made sure he and the customers avoided attracting
attention as he helped them escape through the window. Luckily, while Tenryu was doing his
own thing and defeating every foe he can. It was working well to his strategy. The bandits tried
to retaliate but Tenryu was quick for them as he quickly jumped into their ranks and slashed at
their rifles. The rifles quickly melted at where they were slashed causing the bandits holding
them to drop them in shock.

Our guns! the bandit looked in disbelief at his melted weapon.

Dont tell me this kids a-

A Magician! shouts Cactus Hun.

Swordsmage! snaps Tenryu.

The bandit from earlier groaned. Thats what I was trying to tell ya!

Ya shouldve said so! Cactus Hun growled at him.

Cmon! Is that all you got! Tenryu was grinning widely as he slashed down some more of
them. The other bandits pulled out machetes and daggers.

Well, thats new! says Tenryu.

Get him! they yelled.

SMASH!
A glass vial had flown in the air and smashed right at them! Nia had aimed another vial, this time
it was the vial containing the green and yellow glitter glue-like substance! The contents went
spraying on to the rest of the bandits. Just as Nia describe the effects, soon enough the bandits
started break out in boils!

Tenryu managed to avoid getting splashed with potion by leaping away just in time.

Watch where you throwing that! You nearly got some on me! yelled Tenryu.

Youre welcome for saving your hide!

And dont interfereThese guys are mine!

However, Tenryu did not notice that several of them had managed to sneak behind him!

As Benny helped a little girl through a window and into the arms of her mother, he saw the
bandits closing in on him. Even thought it would give him away, Benny was about to shout for
Tenryu to look out! Thats when suddenly, a gigantic wooden hand, similar to the one before fell
upon them and pounded them like garlic! It also generated a force that knocked Tenryu his feet!
Benny saw it was connected to the shrub. Nia was directly beside it, she was holding her Wand
aloft with its crystal glowing brightly.

Shes a Magician too! one of the bandits yelled.

Hey! I just said these guys are mine! Tenryu yelled in annoyance.

Nia frowned, Is that how you thank someone who just saved your behind? And you might want
to look beside you!

On that note, Tenryu quickly turned and managed to block a bandit aiming a machete at him.

Too slow! says Tenryu as he slashed, knocking the machete of bandits hand. He then
clenched his fist and gave the man a left hook to the jaw!

Meanwhile, the rest of the bandits decided to go for Nia.

Shes just a little girl!!

Get her! some of the bandits rushed in at Nia.

Get this you brutes! Nia waved her Wand towards the shrubs.

Several more shrubs began extending their branches in rapid pace! It was like someone had
poured instant growth fertilizer in them! The branches twisted together and formed gigantic
wooden knuckles!

Nia has her Wand pointing towards the bandits, Hundred Knuckle Plants!
The wooden fists began punching the bandits in rapid succession. A large number of them were
pummeled into the floor and beaten to a pulp! Several of them, however managed to avoid
getting hit by the wooden knuckles and were now approaching Nia. Nia waved her Wand
downward, a potted bonsai exploded and its roots quickly dug through the floor! In a flash, roots
began shooting out of the floor and entangled the bandits before they could get any closer!

Natural Pillory! says Nia, with an upward twirl of her Wand.

Benny stared at her completely in awe. For someone who is supposed to specialize in healing,
Nia is quite skilled in the offensive.

Knowing he had little more to go Benny quickly headed for the last group of people caught in the
crossfire, the family with the injured father. They were pretty near to the fighting area now and
one wrong move can alert the bandits to their presence.

Are you all alright? Benny said in a low voice.

The woman looked at him franticly, Please! Help my husband!

Benny could see for himself that the man wasnt okay! Benny thought it was the injury earlier
when the bandit gave him in the stomach, but Benny saw a small pool of blood on the floor. It
was clear that during the crossfire, the man was clearly hit by a stray bullet on his leg!

This was serious situation!

Seeing Benny was not on the side of the Bandits, the father grasped for his hand, Please, take
my family and get them out of here! He winced as he tightened his hand over his leg.

No! Dear, I dont want to leave you!

Their two girls were crying, clearly they dont want to leave their father either.

I dont want any of you to get hurt! You have to get out of here now and leave me! Ill just slow
you down! says the man in agitation.

Nobodys is going to get left behind here!

Benny says urgently quieting them down. He quickly reached into his bag and pulled out a first-
aid kit he always carried.

We better treat that wound and splint it up

Are you a Remedician? asks the man.

Remembering that word was akin to a doctor, Benny glanced back at Nia who was one. He did
not know how wounds like these were treated in this world. Nia could help this guy up but she
was rather busy at the moment. Luckily Benny remembered seeing videos for first aid.

No, but I do know first-aid!

Benny couldnt tell if they knew what he was saying or not, but Benny quickly searched around
and found a long piece of a broken wooden leg he could use for a splint! He then took out some
disinfectant and antibiotic on the wound and cleaned it with a piece of gauze. The man
shuddered and gasped in pain but kept quiet. His wife and two daughters were kept their eyes on
what Benny was doing. It did not help that he had an audience. Benny was already hard pressed
to treat the guy, still think of a way to help him and his family out of here, plus worry about an
ongoing battle just a few feet away. The wound was still pretty deep and fresh blood kept
trickling. The gauze he had wasnt enough to staunch the wound.

Benny reached into his bag to find a spare handkerchief when he spots the healing ointment Nia
gave him. It was stuck between the pages of the book. Remembering how it instantly healed up
his wounds, he quickly took it out and slathered some on the mans wound. Immediately, to
Bennys relief (and the mans as well) the wound had started healing. The deeper part of the
wound was still there but the rest of the surrounding flesh had healed up and stopped bleeding.
Benny grabs a bandage from the first-aid kit and starts wrapping the wound, he then grabs the
wooden stick and makes a splint all nice and done.

That will do for now but we still have to get you out of here! Can you get up?

I think so... the mans voice sounded stronger which also brought relief to his family. But Im
in no shape to run

Benny already realized that there was no way he could get this guy to the window. The opening
was too narrow and with his injured leg no room to easily slip out without alerting the bandits.
He needed think of another way out. Benny searched around for another exit and his attention
fell on the doorway behind the bar! They can use that! There had to be a backdoor in this joint!

Well use the back door! Benny whispered to them. We have to be quick though.

Benny supported the man on one arm while mans wife helped on the other arm. Their daughters
clung close by as they helped the man limp to safety. Benny hoped that the racket Tenryu and
Nia were making was enough a distraction.

In careful but hurried steps, Benny led the family through the sides. Things were going well as
they nearly reached the bar. He was sure they were going o make it when a bandit came zooming
in the air and barely missed them. The man was already unconscious but it did give them quite a
shock.

Unfortunately, it scared the youngest daughter who was at the breaking point already. She started
bawling out loud. And that brought unwanted attention.

Theres someone over at the bar! someone from the bandit group yelled.

Benny felt his blood grow cold.

Oh shoot! Benny cussed.

Theyre trying to escape!

Shoot them down!

The bandits who werent fighting Tenryu and Nia had aimed their rifled right at them.

No! cried Nia. She tried to send some plant arms to tackle down the bandits.

Tenryu also saw the situation. He slashed away the bandits he was fighting with and shot a
flaming ball of fire towards the bandits. Even though Tenryu and Nias spells quickly took down
the bandits

Unfortunately, they were too late! The bandits already fired some initial shots!

It was like a video in slow motion. Like the climax wherein the protagonist was about to suffer a
deathblow but was saved in the last minute. But this wasnt a movie, it was the real thing! Benny
was sure those cannonball-like bullets were going to be the end of him! He wasnt the only one
who was going down. The family he was trying to save was going to suffer the same fate!

At that moment Benny wished for a miracle. Not for himselfbut to saved the family in the very
least.

Then suddenlyBenny felt his bag grew warm. It was just like that time, yesterday at the forest.
From the small opening of his bags zipper a tiny stream of light caught his eye.

Light thought Benny. Is it the book again?

Then suddenly as thought everything came back in motion.

Everything sped up!

Just as those attacks were about to hit Benny and the familya glowing Magic Seal appeared!

Just like before it appeared transparent and almost glass-like! The attacks slammed right at the
barrier making a loud sound like an amplifier muffled by surrounding wall, but otherwise did not
penetrate the barrier.

The whole fighting seemed to have gone into a standstill. The barrier itself was emitting a
glowing light that caught everyones attention.

Nia was still holding her Wand aloft. Thats a barrier made of light! Where did that come
from?

Now is your chance

Benny felt as though this shock had been snapped out with another shock. It was that voice
again! It was faint and distant like a whisper but Benny could tell it was the same one.

Dont just stand there! Move! The voice echoed in his mind. Even though it was a whisper it
sounded urgent.
Realizing the opportunity, Benny had turned his attention to the momentarily stunned family.

Lets hurry to the back!

His words also had the same effect. It snapped them out of their reverie. Benny quickly ushered
them onward. Thankfully the barrier followed them as they walked.

Stop right there! a bandit fired a shot but again the barrier blocked the attacks.

Angered that the bandit tried to attack them again, Tenryu aimed a blazing sword attack on him!

Youre going to pay for that! Dragon Style: Flame Blade! roared Tenryu as he slashed.

Its that strange barrier again Tenryu thought. Did that book generate that? Or did
Benny

Again the fighting resumed. Nia was also momentarily stunned by the sudden appearance of the
barrier but she regained her focus and fought back the bandits coming towards her. She twirled
her Wand, causing the flowers to shoot their petals like a machine gun! Even thought they were
just petals, it was clearly from the expression of her foes that those flowery projectiles were
clearly very painful!

Benny and the family finally reached the bar! He quickly them through the backdoor! And just in
the nick of time too! The barrier faded away as they made it through door closed.

And so did that strange warmth in his bag

***

As soon as they made their way into the kitchen, Benny helped the man to a chair.

The mans wife quickly tried to soothe her still crying youngest.

Benny scanned their surroundings. He was right to expect that it would lead to the shops
kitchen. And even here it was abandoned in the commotion.

The cooks had obviously left it in a hurry when the bandits attacked the front of the restaurant.
Kitchen utensils and ingredients lay scattered all over the countertops. Pots and pans were
upturned with their contents splattered all over the floor. Delicates plates lay broken. Several
freshly cooked food and ready-to-served dishes were already set on trays.

Something of the stoves was still on and the food was burning on the pan releasing a horrid
stench. Benny quickly headed towards them and switched them off. Luckily they functioned the
same way as the ones back home so Benny had no problem how to operate them.

T-thank you for what you didAre you by any chance a Magician like your friends? Did you
create that shield?
Errnoactually I have no idea how that shield appeared. Benny half lied. He didnt create
the shield but he knew what did. I still dont think its still safe here so go out the back.

What about you? the mans wife asked in genuine concern.

Excuse meI have to go back and see what I can do for my friends!

Even thought Benny had no real intention in going back to the war zone, he felt rather
uncomfortable being there right now. He wasnt used to startling compliments like that. Another
reason was that he really was worried for Tenryu and Nia. So he quickly slipped back out
through the door. Meanwhile on the outside the fighting resumed again. Tenryu slashed his way
through the remaining bandits. Benny watched from behind the bar

With Tenryu releasing flaming attacks and Nia sending the plants to fight, they quickly
decimated the whole gang of thieves!

Eventually only Cactus Hun was left!

Tenryu approached him, with sword at hand. Its just you and me, Shorty!

Cactus Hun looked extremely angry, with veins were popping all over his face. He looked down
at his henchmen who lay defeated at his feet, You bunch of useless losers, cant do anything
right! Looks like I have to everything myself! He pulled out a pair of pistols.

Lets see you try! Tenryu ran forward his sword. He was about launch another full flaming
attack.

Cactus Hun aimed and shot his pistol.

BANG!

Unlike his cronies, Cactus Huns shot was different. It looked like a small glowing paintball had
been fired Tenryu was about to slash at it when Nia he seemed to realized something.

Tenryu, dont! she yelled at him. Not waiting for him to respond, she sent a wooden arm to
grab Tenryu and pulled him away from attack. It zoomed right pass him and straight into an
upturned table.

Nia!? yelled Tenryu, flailing his limbs, Again with this?

Keep your head down!

Nia twirled her Wand again causing two large wooden hands to shield her from whatever it was.
From the panicky look in her face, Benny assumed that something bad was about to happen.

His instincts were quickly proven to be right!

As soon as the bullet smacked onto the table it exploded! The table and the surrounding area
were enveloped in a pocket of swirling air. It was just like the one that Cactus Hun shot at the
bandit before but on a much larger scale! It also caused violent winds to blow in all directions.
Even from behind the counter, Benny was bombarded with strong winds. The liquor bottles at
the bar were flying out of their shelves and nearly hitting him!

Tables and chairs were being tossed around. Benny could hear screams and yells. Knowing that
he had already evacuated the customers, it was clear that those yells came from the bandits that
were already defeated. From the sound of it, it seems they mustve have been carried in the wind
and tossed around, Benny flinched from hearing sickening crunches and slamming of bodies.

Tenryu was also bombarded by the winds. His hand tightened on his sword, so it wouldnt blow
away. But the wooden hand kept a firm grip on him, preventing him from being tossed around
like the bandits. However, small debris acting like shrapnel was also flying and scratching his
exposed face and arms.

Nia was also affected by the strong winds. It tore portions of her skirt and cloak. A large piece
of sharp wood slashed her in the cheek.

As the wind died down, everything quickly came back to their senses.

Benny peeked from behind the counter and saw the devastating damage. Where the table was
once was, a large hole had been bored into floor. Cactus Huns Bandits were thrown all over the
place like they were ragged dolls. They were also clearly in pain and looked severely injured.

Bosswhy us? the bandit closest to Cactus Hun groaned. It was the same one who attacked
the restaurant in the first place.

Cactus Hun spat in his direction.

Ya shouldve dodged it if ya didnt want to get hurt!

Tenryu slashed his way out of the wooden hand. Het, they couldnt move at all! And you did
something as dangerous as that?!

Werent you the reason why they couldnt move in the first place? Benny thought as he
sweatdropped.

These yellowbellies were in the way. I was aiming for ya He pointed his gun at Tenryu.

You- Tenryu rushed in at him.

No, Tenryu wait! Nia yelled out to him.

Cactus Hun quickly fired a volley of shots. It turns out his was quite quick and good as a
gunslinger as everything was being fired all around. Everything that was shot was enveloped
smaller wind balls. Tenryu managed deflect a few of them with his sword but one of them went
smacked through Tenryus right knee and left elbow! Just like the bandit before they were
enveloped in swirling balls of wind and then exploded!
Tenryu fell to the floor, yelling in pain. His sword clattered to the floor, its flames extinguished.
Benny stared from behind the counter in horror. He couldnt see any blood but Tenryu was
clearly hurt. He came crashing down on the floor and struggled to get up.

Tenryu! gasped Nia, she tried waving her pink umbrella but then Cactus Hun fired his other
pistol at her direction. Immediately the plant displays all exploded causing her to duck for cover.
Without its main body, the wooden arms Nia created collapsed to the floor completely lifeless.

Dont think I havent noticed yer little magic, girlie

Nia stared in shock at the ruined plants then glared back at Cactus Hun, I shouldve
guessedThose guns can use Vacuum Implosion Magic!

Cactus Hun gave her a nasty grin, For a girl yer pretty sharp. He twirled his gun, Youre right,
though. These here guns can use that there special type of Magic! Vacuum Implosion or
whatever it is

Its a type of Air Magic that utilizes air pockets and vacuums to cause devastating attacks! A lot
of people got severely injured whether using that type of Magic or being hit by it! The
destructive force it can bring to the surroundings makes it dangerous to use!

Although astounded by the information Nia had on that Magic, what she said really brought a
sense of unease in Bennys stomach. Looking at Tenryu who still trying to get up, it was with
dread that he remembered how the boy got a direct hit from it.

Cactus Hun simply snorted as though he had heard that fact so many times already, Its because
its dangerous that I like to use it!

Nia tried to use her Magic on the remaining plants.

But Cactus Hun was quick as well. He shot right at the plants and they exploded in a swirl of
winds. It wasnt as strong as the big one earlier but it was strong enough to knock her off her
feet. Nia shrieked and she fell to the floor. Her umbrella flew off her hand and rolled away.

Ya stay there ya little chickadee or those plants wont be the only thing thatll blow up!

Tenryus hand flew at the mans ankle, the glove on his hand ablaze in flames. It burned Cactus
Huns and he shouted painfully. Cactus Hun turned his attention to Tenryu and tried to shake
him off. Though the boy was clearly in pain, it did not stop him from maintaining his grip and
glaring back at the man.

You leave her alone! shouts Tenryu.

Yer the one who should be worried for himself! the man kicked him in the side, Not much of
a hotshot now, huh? sneered Cactus Hun, he approached Tenryu with his gun aimed right at
him. But Im going to snuff the little flame of yers once and for all!

Stop! screamed Nia, getting to her feet.

No! Benny yelled.

Then everything froze!

It was like someone had clicked on a pause button a video. Cactus Hun held his gun right at
Tenryu but he didnt pull the trigger. Nia still looked like she was getting up but she didnt move
another inch. Some of debris and dust cloud hung in midair.

W-whats going on?

It seems you and your friends are in quite a pitch with this last one.

Hearing the voice caused Benny to jump. He looked behind him and there he saw the person
whom the voice belonged to. He was wearing layered sets of elegant, white robes that were
trimmed with gold. He was holding a long golden staff that was glowing on the end. He had the
hood of his robes over his head showing only half of his face but Benny could see he was
smiling. Benny immediately recognized him as the one he saw out of his bedroom window the
other night!

Its you! Youre the one I saw out of my bedroom window!

The person nodded, Indeedthat was me

And youre the guy who was talking in my head this whole time!

That is true alsoI have been speaking to you

And youre real?! Benny added.

Im not sure but since Im talking to you that would mean I am, arent I?

That actually makes sense.

The person chuckled, Well, it doesnt matter as you seemed to be in a bind right now He
turned his hand at the frozen scene before him.

But how did this-

I manage to freeze time just for a moment

Freeze time?

Benny felt his entire body shivering at thought of someone being able to do that. But just who is
this person who was standing in front of him? The hooded boy continued as though he just said
something in passing.

Yes, but if something is not done, Tenryus or even Nias life will be in grave danger Vacuum
Implosion Magic, huh? If it hits you physically it could break your bones.
Benny paled, Then Tenryu

Dont worrythat boy is fine, hes quite resilientmost people would be bawling in pain if
they were hit by that kind of Magic directly

Cant you do something? Can you stop this man like teleport him away or something? Benny
asked him in panic. To be honest that idea just popped out of his head.

Nice idea but alas I cannot...

Benny stared at him disbelief, You can freeze time but you cant stop this man?

There are things I can do and not do. Intervening physically with this bandit is unfortunately
not one of them To be honest, its taking all of my power to maintain this pause in time

Then theres nothing you can do? Benny demands from him.

No, as much as I want to I could not

Youre pretty useful, huh Benny grumbled with sarcasm.

But you, on the other hand, can

Me? But what can I do?

Use your power to help your friends

Power? says Benny, blinking, I dont have any power!

Yes you doits the same potential that everyone hasbut not all of them can reach it.I am
talking about the power of Magic, of course!

Benny stared at him, Magic? I cant use Magic!

Actually, you have the means to do so he pointed towards Bennys bag.

Benny pondered for a moment and then remembered the book. It was then he noticed that his bag
grew warm again. Benny took it out of his bag and he was surprised to find it glowing in soft
golden light!

Thisthis is!

Im pretty sure you already know what it is. It is Spellbook handed down for generations in
your family. It contains Magic and knowledge of great power

Then this bookit really is Magical!

A Magical Spellbook, thats right

Benny then remembered the other thing it did in the forest, It was the one that generated that
barrier that kept protected me, right?

Only because you asked it to

Wait a minuteI didnt-

The person chuckled, You may not have said the words, but your thoughts and feelings were
enough. Subconsciously, you asked for protection so the Spellbook generated for you a
barrier

So that was Magic? says Benny.

Yes, although you were unaware of it then

But if this book allows me to use Magic when Im not aware of itthen how am I supposed to
use it when I want it to? I dont even know how to control it!

Benny saw him smile underneath the hood.

Like Magic it depends on youremember that. Without a user, the any form of Magic is
uselessit can bring harm to the enemy or to protect the ones you care about

I dont really get itbut how is that supposed to help me in this situation? Benny scratches his
head in frustration.

You will understandthe Book will guide you As he said so the hooded persons figure
started fade away.

Wait, please!

Good luck

The mysterious person vanished completely.

No wait!

Then everything started to move again. Benny could hear sound again. He turned around and
saw Cactus Hun clicking the barrel of his gun, pointing it right at Tenryus forehead.

You leave him alone! shouts Nia finally getting up and running at them.

I thought I told yer stay there, girlie! He aimed his other pistol at Nia and was about to fire.

Reacting to the moment, Benny grabbed the closest thing he could get his hand on: a bottle of
Whiskey. With all his might, he threw it at Cactus Hun!

What in tarnation?! shouts Cactus Hun when he saw a bottle flying at him! He tried to aim at it
but was albeit too late.
SMASH!!!

Aaargh!!! yelled Cactus Hun as the bottle of liquor smacked him right on the noggin! It
knocked the huge hat of his head revealing a rather large bald spot and nasty bruise at where the
bottle hit him. The glass bottle had smashed into pieces and the contents soaking Cactus Hun.

Though momentarily stunned, Tenryus face broke into a grin when he saw Cactus Hun acting
all dazed. Nice one, Benny!

Unfortunately, Cactus Hun quickly recovered and was now fuming mad, Why, ya little runt!
How dare ya throw that booze at me? He then turned his pistols at Benny and fired several
times.

Benny literally had to doge a bullet (actually Benny counted at least seven) by throwing himself
down on the floor behind a table. The bullets missed him by several inches above his head.

So it wasnt his greatest idea throwing a bottle at an enemys head (especially one with a pair of
magic guns.) He decided to try to pacify things.

Please sir! Stop this madness right now!

Ya think ya can get away that easy?! Ya shouldve thought about that before throwing a bottle
at me noggin!

Cactus Hun fired another round and shot it at the counter. But to Bennys great luck it seemed
the wood was a little sturdier than the tables as the wood managed to remain whole.

You were trying to hurt my friends! Benny said, trying to keep his voice from shaking. As he
did so, he was scanning the book for some kind of attacking spell. I wont let you hurt them if I
can help it!

Both Tenryu and Nia were taken back to hear this. Nia was touched that Benny already
considered them as his friends even though they just met. Tenryu on his part felt a strange sense
of elatedness he has never felt before. Nobody apart from Nia had ever thought of him as a
friend. However, they couldnt help but worry because apart from Bennys brave and touching
words he was obviously a non-fighter. Something Cactus Hun was quick to point out.

And what exactly can ya do? the bandit aimed his pistol, Besides hiding behind that there
table like a little yellow-bellied varmint!

Cactus Hun fired at the side of the table! Realizing he was unshielded from that angle, Benny
leapt away but the exploding winds caught him and he was blown away. He never felt such pain
before! It felt as though an invisible forced had just punched the air out of his lungs!

Benny! Nia shouts in horror.

Why you! Tenryu grits his teeth, struggling to get up.

Benny managed to maintain a firm grip on the book to prevent it from flying away. Amazingly,
the book felt as though it didnt want to move out of his hand. Like it was trying to hold onto
him!

Hows that little boy? Cactus Hun gloated, Thatll teach ya little varmints to respect yer
betters!

Even thought he was in pain, Benny glared back at him.

Respect? says Benny, An outlaw like you who robs people and hurts his own subordinates

Now I wouldnt be saying like thatmore like a high-risk trader, thats what I do! Cactus Hun
smirks. And as for my gruntsthey should know better than to stand in my way!

Benny felt outrage flooding in him. This thief was justifying himself and his crimes. He didnt
care how many people hes hurt as long as he gets what he wants.

Someone like you dont deserve even an ounce of respect! shouts Benny, Talk about high and
mighty! Youre nothing more than a self-righteous midget with a bald spot!

There was a moment of shocked silence.

Benny then realized he may have said too much. Cactus Hun swelled in rage. His face was puce
with rage

Ya got quite a big yap! Ill shut that uppermanently!!!

Two gigantic spheres of intense, swirling wind began to form in the mouth of the gun. Benny
knew that this was really bad times a hundred! He could even feel the air being sucked away
from his lungs!

Ill blow ya away with my strongest Magic!!! Cactus Hun laughs in an insane way.

Tenryu and Nia knew from experience that this Magic Spell was no parlor trick but an extremely
dangerous and potentially fatal Magic! And thats already for Magicians! If to hit Benny

Benny, get out of there! shouts Nia, franticly looking for her Wand.

Run! Tenryu tried to get up but his injuries in his arm and his leg prevented him.

Benny could only stare, completely frozen as Cactus Hun readied his deadly Magic.

Take this ya brat! Double Cyclone Canon!!! says Cactus Hun as he fired!

The two gigantic balls of wind collided with each other and were swirling together, forming a
deadly vortex that was destroying everything in their path! Cactus Hun was laughing in triumph
as his spell made it ways towards Benny. Tenryu and Nia stared in horror, helpless as they see
their friend about to be crushed by the villains Magic!
Benny clutched the book close to his chest. The first thought that came to mind was the words

Pleasehelp! Save me!

At that moment, just as the destructive spell nearly reached Benny, he felt that familiar warmth
coming from the book as glowed brightly. Out of nowhere a sphere of golden light enveloped
him! The Wind Magic collided with the barrier of light! The barrier proved to be stronger as not
only had it completely stopped the Wind Magic in its tracks and dispelled it!

Cactus Hun stared in shock, W-what?!

From where they were, Benny friends were also gripped in shock.

Its a barrier made of Light Magic! whispered Nia. She finally found her Wand which rolled
underneath some debris.

Tenryu stared dumbfounded, Thats the same barrier I saw back then! I knew it! So Benny can
use Magic too

Benny stared around in bewilderment up to see the golden barrier. It didnt disappear
immediately like the last time. It continued to glow there all around him! He could feel warmth
washing over him, the aches he was feeling, seemed to melt away. As though this barrier was
protecting but healing him as well!

Cactus Hun was shaking in disbelief, Thats impossible! Nothing could stop that spell before!

Benny looks at his foe, looking quite as stunned as he was. Apparently the bandit wasnt used to
having his pride broken, so he mistook that look for a glare.

The man aims his pistols again, Just because ya made that pathetic-looking barrier stop my
Magic the first time doesnt mean I wont fire another!

He fired another double wind ball spell but as it reached Bennys barrier it proved to be not
pathetic as Cactus Hun says it so. The enemys wind attack clashed with the barrier and
disappeared.

It stopped his Magic again? Tenryu flinches in pain, Nia! He calls out to her, A little help
here?

Gathering her wits and grabbing her umbrella, Nia quickly rushed to Tenryus side to help him,

This is a nasty injurybut easily treatable,

Never mind that just hurry it up! Tenryu flinched as she held his elbow.

Cactus Hun caught sight of them, he turned one arm gripped with a pistol, Didnt I tell ya to
stay where you are, you little girl!

He fires a Giant Wind Ball at their direction.

Oh Blitz! Tenryu cursed, Nia get out of here!

What! But-

Seeing this Benny, grips the Spellbook, Please, save them! he says to it.

The book grew warm in response. Just as the dangerous Wind Ball approached Tenryu and Nia,
another sphere made of light enveloped them! The Wind Ball smacked right into it and was
immediately dispelled.

Another barrier! says Tenryu.

Just like the one thats protectingDont tell me! Nia glances at Benny.

From inside his sphere, Benny was staring back at them with the look of relief. He glances down
on the miraculous book.

So this is Magic, huh? He thought.

Cactus Huns gripped the handles of his gun, his fury and frustration to the breaking point.

Another one of those, darn bubbles?! Dont get cocky, ya darn brats!

In his frustration, Cactus Hun fired a volley of shots, in both directions! Even with those
numerous attacks, they simply bounced off the barriers and were quickly dispelled! Cactus Hun
did not let up in his attacks as he continued to assault. Yet the barrier still proved to be quite
resilient.

But then Benny started to feel strangely tired. It was though his strength was sapping out! His
consciousness was starting to waiver. The barrier also started to shimmer as though it were
weakening.

Cactus Hun saw this and laughed.

See! You cant hide in there forever! says the bandit with sinister sneer at Benny. If I take
down the casterthen its all over for all ya!

Cactus Hun prepared to fire another bullet. Benny knew he couldnt maintain the barrier for
another big attack.

Prepare to die, ya twerp! Cactus Hun laughs like a maniac. Take another hit of this! Double
Cyclone-

Benny was prepared to receive another dangerous attack.

When suddenly from out of nowhere, Tenryu leapt in and slashed his flaming sword right at the
barrel of the guns. The bandits spell was stopped before it began to take form! The guns had
been damaged so badly that it instantly caused an explosion!
Tenryu managed to avoid that and quickly jumped out of the way!

Cactus Hun however wasnt so lucky. The bandit was sent flying away!

As the cloud of dust settled, Tenryu stood there with his sword over his shoulder. Both Cactus
Hun and Benny were stunned

Tenryu!? gasped Benny from within his shield. Just a minute ago, he remembered seeing
Tenryu down on the ground unable to move. But the now the boy looked as though he hasnt
suffered any injuries at all.

Cactus Hun was stunned, Y-you?! How are you still-?!

Suddenly a thick vine appeared and wrapped itself around the bandit.

W-what is this?!

Vine entanglement! says Nia, her Wand aloft and its tip glowing.

Cactus Hun struggled against his leafy restraints, muttering curses.

Tenryu approached the man, the sword leaning over in shoulder. His face had a menacing look
that sent chills down Bennys spine. Tenryu was clearly angry.

Hey Shorty, you think you can just get away with all that youve done?

Tenryus sword burst into flames. The heat was stronger than before! So strong that Benny could
even feel it from within his barrier.

Youve stolen and injured from a lot of people, treated your own comrades like dirt and gave
me quite a painful blow! People like that really ticks me off! But what I really cant forgive

Tenryu gritted his teeth, holding his burning sword aloft.

Is that you tried to hurt my friend!!!

N-no, wait lets make a deal! Cactus Hun pleaded.

I dont make deals with the likes of you! But Ill gladly give you payback! Tenryus sword
glowed brightly as a Magic Seal appeared at the tip.

Tenryu brought down his sword pointing it directly at Cactus Hun.

Dragon Sword Style: Dragons Fire Breath!

Flames shot out of the sword like a flamethrower! Only several times stronger! Cactus Hun
screamed as the flames engulfed him. In a blink of an eye, the whole side of the restaurant
exploded in a flurry of flames! Benny couldnt see anything as he had covered his eyes due to the
intense heat. But when the flames subsided, it left an enormous gaping was left in side with the
edges blackened and charred.

As he stared dumbfounded what just happened, the sphere of golden light also vanished! He
stood up and felt his legs shaking. Benny had never seen something so amazing and frightening
at the same time in his entire life!

And thatll teach you no to mess with a Magician!

Nia shook her head, Did you really need to blast a hole in the side of the restaurant?

I wanted to teach the guy a lesson! snaps Tenryu, sheathing back his sword.

You couldve at least done that without causing a mess.

Um, you guys? Benny found his voice at last.

Both Tenryu and Nia looked up.

Oh, Benny! grins Tenryu, Are you alright?!

I should be the one saying that! You were injured werent you?!

Im fine! Tenryu waves it off. Its thanks to Nias treatments than Ive recovered
completely!

Nia looked a little embarrassed, I am a Remedician after all! And you should count yourself
lucky it was only an impact injury! That Magic is known to cause severe fractures and broken
bones.

Benny flinched at that, vaguely remembering what the mysterious boy said just now. And about
how dangerous that Magic was.

Im just that strong then! laughs Tenryu but then his legs give way and he collapses to the
ground. Im beat

Is this a normal thing for him? asks Benny.

Thats just the way he is sighs Nia, Besides he can prove it

Benny glanced around. Everything was a mess! In fact, the entire building blew apart!

How are we gonna explain this to the owner

Benny then noticed that something stirring from the charred hole!

Look out!

What?
Benny grabbed Nia and flung both of them to the ground, right on top of Tenryu!

Ow! Benny, what the blitz?! snaps Tenryu.

Heads down! shouts Benny.

And not a moment too soon!

A large ball of wind had narrowly missed them!

When they looked at where it came from they realized that Cactus Hun was not yet defeated!
The little bandit was standing by the charred hole where he had been blasted out from. He looked
worse for wear, with severe burns all over him and his clothes turned into scraps of burnt rags
but he still had that maniacal grin on his face.

Youre blitzing kidding me! Hes still moving!

B-buthow can he-?

Cactus Hun raised a small pendant. This here charm can cast a Barrier Spell! See kids? You
arent the only ones with defensive Magic!

Blast itThat one took all the Manna I had left! Tenryu cursed.

Cactus Hun then raised his gun.

And he still has another gun!

Ill admit ya kids have skill and did a real number on mebut it isnt enough to defeat me!

He aimed his gun and another sphere of wind appeared. But this time the wind took on a dark
shade of black. It was though it was radiating deadliness!

Games over, Varmints! Now Im gonna to shred ya to bits and leave nothing behind!

Tenryu tried to get up but was too exhausted.

Blast itI used up all my Manna! Tenryu gritted his teeth.

I cant move either Nia says weakly.

Benny realized they were in a pinch. He wasnt sure he could summon up a barrier that can
deflect that spell anymore.

What can I do?

Suddenly the Spellbook in his hand grew warm. Benny suddenly felt himself going blank, like he
was half asleep and his body was moving on its own. He did not know why but he raised the
book and it opened by itself. A page about a spell opened up for him.
***

All of a sudden Benny felt stood up.

Benny?

What is he doing? Hes in the direct line of fire! Tenryu thought.

Cactus Hun sneered at him, Oh, a brave one to the end eh? Well youll be the first to die!

Bennys mouth began moving and chanting words.

O eighty-eight signs of the Heavens...shine thy radiant light...

Tenryu jolted in shock. Benny was mumbling something but the words coming from his mouth
was some strange language. But the weirdest part was that Tenryu seemed to understand it!
Every single word was understandable to him as though it was a second language. He was also
struck by a sense ofnostalgia.

What is he saying? asks Nia, who looked confused at Tenryu. But he was too shocked himself
to reply.

The words Benny was saying. Its as if the words were being translated in his head!

Almagest, I beseech theelend m thy power...

I think hes trying to cast a spell... says Tenryu.

Just what are you yapping there, kid?! Cactus Hun shouts at him but Benny didnt seem to hear
him.

But Benny didnt seem to hear him as he continued chanting the strange language that only
Tenryu seemed to understand.

Gather the thousand stars...illuminate the darkness

I dont know what yer doing...but like hell Im gonna let ya! Cactus Hun aimed and fired
another massive Wind Cannonball!

Tenryu and Nia shouted for him to move but Benny didnt even flinch. He simply raised a hand
and before the spell could hit them, the deadly Magic vanished!

Cactus Hun stared in disbelief, W-what?!

He dispelled it? Nia gasped, But how?

Tenryus gaze was still towards Benny and the glowing book he was holding out in front of him.
Was the book really a Wand? And the words that Benny was saying...why does he feel as though
he has heard them before.
Celestials who rule the sky... come forth and purge the evil before me...

Benny raised his finger to the sky. From the very point of his finger tip, the sunny sky suddenly
transformed into that of a night sky filled with stars! Everyone who witnessed it was shocked by
what they were seeing. Suddenly, everyone felt an immense magical pressure coming from the
sky.

This was no ordinary Magic.

Cactus Huns bravado failed him. He was now shaking in fear. Whatever the Magic this kid was
castingthere was no way his barrier could hold out, W-wait a second!

But there was no way out for him. Benny moved his finger downward and pointed it right at
Cactus Hun!

Harmonia Macrocosmica!

The stars that dotted the sky began to shot down like a meteor shower!

In a last ditch attempt, Cactus Hun tried to use his Barrier Charm again but it was no use. As
soon as the lights touched the barrier it pierced through like it was nothing! The lights converged
upon a screaming Cactus Hun until he was engulfed in a sphere of shining light! It was only for a
second before it exploded with intense light and heat!

Tenryu and Nia braced themselves from the shockwave of immense generated from Bennys
Magic!

Theyve never felt Magic this powerful before!

When the light disappeared, Cactus Hun was in the middle of a large crater. His eyes had rolled
to the back of his head and his mouth gaping while uttering a few rattling sounds. He was
completely battered and defeated. He was alive but he wasnt going

Benny suddenly began to topple backwards!

As though they had renewed energy, Tenryu and Nia got to their feet and caught Benny before
he fell to the ground. He was pale and unmoving. His eyes were closed.

Benny?

Benjamin, can you hear me? This is bad! I think this is-

Nia quickly rummaged in her purse for emergency items.

Benny? Please stay with me now! Benny!

Tenryu kept on yelling Bennys name over and over.

Chapter 5 A New Home

Being greeted by the morning sun took a whole new meaning.

A streak of light shone over Bennys face, causing him to wake up. With a loud yawn he
stretched his arms and immediately felt around for his glasses. He found them right on top of his
book. Bennys bag had been used as his pillow and a large cloth that seems to be a tarp had been
thrown over him like a blanket.

Where am I?

From the looks of things it seems he was at the back of some wagon. That does explain the
shaking but not how he got there.

Suddenly the coverings opened up and Benny had to shield his eyes from the sudden glare.

Oh! Look whos finally up!

Benny blinked as his eyes adjusted to the light. He sees the red-haired Swordsmage grinning
right at him.

Morning, Benny! Are you okay?

Tenryu? says Benny, Where-

Nia peeked from behind the coverings with a relieved smile on her face.

Good morning, Benjamin!

Good morning

Cmon up front! Tenryu gave him a hand, I bet its stuffy in there!

Benny crawled up to the front and peeked outside the wagon. They were on some dirt road in the
middle of a wide field of green grass and flowers. Wide snow-capped mountain ranges could be
seen far away!

This view was definitely postcard-worthy!

Benny clambered right onto the seats at the front of the wagon. The wagon had two rows of
seats. There was one in the front where a driver sat and another row behind him, where Tenryu
and Nia were sitting.

So? Howre you feeling?

A little tiredBut where are we?

On the road to Amberose City! answered Tenryu.

Arent we supposed to be riding the train?

Still isnt fixed. But we managed to get a ride on a wagon heading straight there. Its slower but
either way its better than staying in Marblewood!

How rude!? My driving is not slow! Were going at this pace so we dont wake your friend up-
while he recovers-meow!

Tenryu points a thumb at the wagon driver, Oh yeah, Id like you to meet Meowtchill! Hes our
wagon driver!

Please, you can just call me Meo! Thats how they call me-meow!

Meow? repeats Benny. Does the guy have some kind of weird vocal tic?

Your friends were worried about you, you know-meow! You were sound asleep even after all
those bumps we had in-meow!

Benny thought it was amusing to hear the guy talk like that but as soon as he the wagon driver
turned to face him, he got his explanation!

The man wasnt a man at all! He was a cat!

Or rather a humanoid cat! He had whiskers, fur, fluffy tail and all except he had the build and
size of a human! Benny assumed that he must be in his late twenties. At first he thought he was
hallucinating but after a few blinks he saw for himself that he was definitely real!

Errgood morning! Benny says, his voice quivering.

The cat/man/wagon driver looked at him a bit disconcerted.

Youre staring at me weirdly-meow. Do I have something on my whiskers-meow?

Errno! They look fine to me!

Dont worry! Tenryu cuts in, throwing an arm around Bennys shoulders This guy tends to
get shocked by just about everything!

If you been thrust into a world like this, who wouldnt? Benny thought.

Well, you had me worried there for a minute-meow. We Feline-Clan have our pride in keeping
ourselves neat even amongst the rest of the Animalians and Humans-meow.

Benny was able to understand from that much, that Animalians were probably another intelligent
species in this world. The Feline-Clan must be one of the ethnic groups. Benny had to admit he
was intrigued by this knowledge.

So how far are we from Amberose City? says Benny as he sat himself right beside Tenryu.
Were on the southern road so well be there in no time.

Are you hungry? I made some sandwiches just a while ago.

Tenryu reached into a nearby picnic basket and pulled out a foot-long submarine sandwich!

Benny was about to turn down the offer when his own stomach began growling.

So you are hungry, huh? Tenryu grins.

Um thanks

Benny took the sandwich and bit into it. It was really good and still warm! Benny thought
Tenryu mustve cooked it just now.

Benny heard a loud neigh, similar to a horse.

No, Gallop! says Meo, You have to wait until we say so!

Much to his intense disbelief it was a Unicorn!

It was definitely a Unicorn! What kind of a horse would have a long horn on its forehead?

Is that a Unicorn?! stammers Benny.

Amazing, huh? says Tenryu glancing at where Benny was looking, Those guys can run up to
200 miles per hour!

Is that thing some kind of machine to run at such speeds?

Yesiree-Meow! says Moe proudly. This here is my partner Gallop and he can run faster than
that! He wanted to go full speed but we didnt want to in case itll wake you.

Benny kept glancing from between Meo and the Unicorn. The Unicorn was white as snow with
golden colored mane and tale. Its horn was white and it looked like it was made of ivory!

But arent they mythical creatures?! Benny whispered to his friends.

Tenryu and Nia looked at him as though he were saying something weird.

Mythical? What are you talking about? Youre acting as if you havent seen a Unicorn before.
And how can they be mythical if one is right in front of us?

I-I suppose says Benny still not believing it.

Nia simple chuckled, You are really weird, Benjamin

Didnt I say it! says Tenryu, with a snicker.

Benny blushed red. He kept forgetting that this was the Magical World. Deciding to change the
subject he began to ask the next questions that came to mind.

Are you sure youre okay, Benjamin? Maybe you should go back and lay down. asks Nia.

Im alright, really! Errwhat happened to me? I remember that all of a sudden I just

Oh, well you passed out. says Tenryu, rather bluntly.

I passed out? How long was I out?

Well, about almost a whole day.

Benny chocked on his sandwich as he heard that, A whole day?!

If he recalled, in just this few days (excluding this one) he had passed out three times already. He
was hoping that this wasnt going to become some kind of a trend to him.

Its to be expected as you suffered a Manna Strain Fatigue. explains Nia.

Manna Strain Fatigue? repeats Benny, looking confused.

Nia looked at him with worriedly, I take it that it was your first time using Magic? First-time
users usually feel very exhausted after using Magic.

Benny remembered the miraculous thing that happened yesterday that involved the book and the
mysterious boy.

Um, yeah, I guess

Well, you have to be careful. Using powerful Magic can really take a toll on your body so make
sure to be aware of the spells you use! Look at what happened to you in the end.

Benny thoughts went back to the book he had left next to his bag. Yeah, Ill remember that next
time. I think making those Barriers appear really took it out of me.

I was talking about that other Magic you used. Ive never seen Magic like that before!

Other Magic? repeats Benny, looking confused.

Dont you remember? Tenryu asks in a strangely careful voice.

Remember what?

Just before you passed outdid you remember what happened before that?

Benny scratched his head trying to remember, Wellthe last thing I remember was you
blasting Cactus Hun through a wall. Then we were talking about the damages and then Cactus
Hun popped out again. But as he was about to attack usI cant remember anything else.
Everything felt as though it were a dream.

Thats it?

Yeah, thats about it then I blacked out.

Dont you remember what happened afterwards?

Why? Did something else happen?

What about the part where you- Tenryu tries to continue saying something but Nia cut him off.

-got praised by the locals for your bravery in saving the hostages.

Benny blushed, Really? Well, since I was out cold I guess I couldnt remember that part.

Benny felt a little mortified about it and stared intently at his knees. He did not notice Tenryu
and Nia exchanging glances with each other.

Soumwhere did we a get a wagon in the first place?

Well, we have you to thank for that Benny! Tenryu pats him hard in the shoulder.

M-me? says Benny looking stunned again, What did I do?

Nia explained for him, Well, before that let us fill you in on what happened yesterday.

After Benny had passed out, Tenryu and Nia gathered up all the Bandits. Cactus Hun himself
was the worst off as he looked like a badly cooked chunk of meat. Luckily, the Royal Army had
arrived just in time to apprehend them all.

Unfortunatelythere was another thing.

They tried to arrest us too shivered Tenryu.

EHH?! yelled Benny.

They thought we were conspirators with those bandits! It did not help when the owner of the
restaurant was furious that we had a battle that practically destroyed his entire restaurant. He not
only tried to get them to arrest us but he also attempted to charge us with the damages.

Benny felt a sense of dread creeping up in him. Three days hasnt passed and he already got
himself a track record with law! He wasnt even conscious about it for the most part! He can
already see how his dad would react if he ever found out about this.

But then you wont believe what happened! Tenryu said suddenly, looking excited.

What happened?
The customers went up in our defense. They said if it had not been for us, things would have
been much worse. Apparently most of them were the people you managed to help escape.

So theyre alright? says Benny with a sigh of relief that they managed to get out okay.

A little shaken up but they were alright enough to even threaten that restaurant owner with sue
charges for lack of security!

Its already so bad in the first place! says Benny.

Well, it seems the owner that restaurant didnt want that to happened so he dropped his charges.
And we got off scot free!

Thank heavens for that Benny breathed a sigh of relief.

And thats not all!

Benny stiffened, Wait? Theres more?

Tenryu grinned as he reached into his bag and hands him a stack of paper.

This is for you! he gives it to Benny.

Um, what is this?

Its your share of the reward!

Reward? says Benny.

He looks back at the rolls of paper and realizes that it was money!

Its for playing a part in capturing Cactus Hun and his cronies, of course!

The guys got a bounty of about 120,000 Au! So its 40,000 each!

He had never held a thick stack of money like that before! He takes out a single piece and
observes it. It looked like an ordinary bill with serial numbers and designs, there was even an
image of young lady with a tiara (who was no doubt the queen) at the center of the bill. The only
difference is that it looked like it was made of gold! Like someone had taken a lump of gold and
beaten it to a shape of paper! At the corner was the amount which the bill amounted to: a
thousand.

I cant accept this! Benny tries to give the stack back to Tenryu.

Tenryu pushes it back to him, Dont be a piece of burnt ashes! I have my share! You played a
part in capturing those bandits so you get a cut! Besides you know full well you need the cash!

Tenryu had hit the nail on the head. It just dawned on Benny that no matter where you where it
was important for one to have money to support himself.
I guess youre right Benny admitted.

I cant wait to show my share to Aunt Magma and Flare-ate! Theyll be so surprised!

Itll be the first time you actually brought a reward! says Nia.

Hey! Ive managed to bring home some reward a bunch of times!

I cant remember the last time that happened. Although with my share I might just buy myself
some new high grade Potioneer tools and that limited edition Herbal Glossary Ive been
eying

Nia patted her purse with content.

You kids are lucky-meow! If it were me Id buy myself a cartful of fish-meow! says Meo,
licking his whiskers.

Gallop neighed again loudly.

Of course, I didnt forget about you, old pal-meow! Id buy a whole cart-full of hay-meow!

But that still doesnt explain where this wagon came from? Did we pay for it?

As a matter of fact we were just getting to that part! Do you remember the man you saved
yesterday? The man with a wife and their kids-meow. says Meo with a smile that reminded
Benny about the Cheshire cat.

Benny vaguely remembers that part. But everything that just happened was still quite a blur. But
he did remember them. What about them?

Well the man you save is my boss! Im sure you heard of Azalea Trading, have you-meow?

Err, wellno

Meo chuckled, Im being serious here kid-meow!

No really. I dont know.

Meo suddenly yanked the reins on Gallop and the carriage skidded to a stop!

The Unicorn neighed as to say watch the rope, man!

Meo looked at him as though he were crazy, What-meow? Is that some kind of joke-meow?!

Meos tail was shot upward and its fur sticking! His whiskers were quivering. It wouldve been
funny if it were the fact that Meo was looking as though he said something crazy.

No, I dont really know! Benny stammered.

Bennys not from here so he wouldnt know! says Tenryu.

Benny breathed a sigh of relief at that instance of Tenryus interjection.

Oh, youre a foreigner-meow?

Um, yesI am.

Well that explains that why you dont know about Azalea Trading-meow. Were a big business
and were known everywhere-meow! Well not much out of the country-meow Hey, can you
tell more about the other countries-meow! It will really help the business if we expand-meow!

Benny sweatdropped, since when did this turn into a business opportunity?

Nia cleared her throat loudly, Ahem*I think were drifting away from the topic.

Oh yes, sorry about that-meow! Where was I-meow?

About that guy I helped out yesterday? Benny suggested

Hes my boss, Marco Azalea, the owner of Azalea Trading! Im grateful you kids managed to
help him and his family out of that situation. Theyre good people I tell you-meow!

And youve also treated his injury which I might add is quite nicely done! You havent by any
chance studied becoming a Remedician have you? asked Nia.

Um, noI guess I picked up a few things

The truth was Benny did learn first aid from Physical Education last semester. But he was pretty
sure the treatment did not involve a fast healing ointment.

He was really grateful to you for saving him and his family-meow. Meo continued, You see
Azalea Trading is a big business in transporting cargo. Mr. Azalea wanted to repay you for what
youve done so he asked me to bring you guys to your destination-meow.

Benny was stunned to hear that. But doesnt Mr. Azalea need this cart for his business?

I just happened to be on the way there myself to deliver some goods. So I dont really mind!
Neither does Gallop but he still wants to run fast!

The Unicorn neighed in response.

Oh, look! Hes saying hello! chuckles Nia.

H-hi Gallop! stammers Benny.

The Unicorn neighed again in a sound similar to nice to meet you! Or probably that was just
his imagination.
Well, since youre already awake! Lets get things heated up! says Tenryu, Ready to go full
speed, Gallop?

The Unicorn neighed in response.

Are you sure you want to try it-meow? asks Meo.

Oh, yeah! cheers Tenryu, I want to see how fast these guys can go!

Waitwhat are you?

You might want to hold on to your seat, Benjamin. Nia advised him.

But whats

FULL SPEED AWAY! yelled Meo as he cracked the reins.

Benny did not know what happened next but suddenly the Unicorn ran at full speed! And he
thought that riding a roller coaster was fast. But for this animal, it seemed that it could easily
double that! The view suddenly became a high speed blur as they drove down the road. The
wagon rocked and turned but miraculously stayed intact. The same could not be said for Benny
as he was pressed against his seat with such force that it felt like his brain was being turned to
mush! Whenever they reached a bump in the road, he was sent flying to the canopy the crashing
back down hard on his seat. His cries to slow down went unheard as the Unicorn was practically
enjoying himself. It was not long until they reached a winding pass on the side of the cliff that
they finally slowed down.

The turns here are too sharp and narrow to just speed through them! says Nia, who looked also
relieved that they slowed down.

Thank God says Benny, feeling his heart had just raced along at the same speed as them
with them.

Blast it! I wanted to go really fast and head on back home at full speed! grumbled Tenryu.

You have a better chance of running of a cliff! Benny points out.

Come to think of it, isnt that Broome Pointe? says Nia, pointing up ahead where a ledge jutted
out from the cliff.

Tenryu lightened up, Blistering Blazes, youre right!

Broome Pointe? repeats Benny.

Its a place where we can see Amberose City! Hey Meo, can you stop by for a minute!

They stopped right before the ridge. Before Benny could blink, Tenryu grabbed his wrist and
pulled him out the cart. Ignoring Bennys protests once again, Tenryu dragged him to the very
edge.
Take a look! Thats Amberose City!

Benny had never seen a city like that before! It looked like one of those youd see from a
computer game or a fantasy show!

Amberose City is a seaside city built along the mouth of a very large and wide river. Making it
looked like the city was divided into two large sections. The river itself was so huge that it had
two islands in it. A series of bridges connected the two halves of the city and its islands, allowing
passage over the river.

The city had no skyscrapers but it did have several very prominent structures, both of which
were on the river islands. At the heart of the city, built atop of the larger island was a magnificent
cathedral with two enormous spires. The structure was so huge that Benny could practically see
it from this distance! The other prominent structure was a strange building, something like a
castle or a fort built which occupied the much smaller island located at the very mouth of the
river.

Amazing, huh? says Tenryu. Theres no place like home!

YeahIts really beautiful Benny murmured.

Tenryu took a deep breath and then he shouted at the top of his voice!

HEY, ALL YOU PEOPLE! IM BACK!!!

Benny had to clamp his hands to his ears. Tenryu had quite the set of lungs! He didnt even need
a megaphone. Benny thought he could easily match that of an airplane jet taking off.

Geez, Tenryu! Its not like anyone is going to hear you from here!

Nia approached them with a chuckle, Thats just Tenryus way of showing that his is
homesick.

Benny stared at the boy who was still hollering at the top of his voice.

I see I guess everyone has their own way of expressing it.

Tenryu stopped and turned to them with a grin, Well thats the end of that! Lets get going
then! We were wasting time here!

With that, he started marching back to the wagon.

Youre the reason why were wasting time in the first place

They managed to speed up again. Even though Benny tried to brace himself again, he couldnt
help but feel as though it were a rollercoaster ride with no safety mechanism. Benny had to count
the minutes and by the five-hundredth count they finally reached the edge of city.

Alright, from here on out we go back to normal speed- meow!

The Unicorn neighed defiantly.

You know theres a speed limit in every cities and towns so no complaining-meow!

Benny was at least grateful for the speed limit because there was no way he could take another
super speeded trip.

When they finally reached the city thats where the true wonder began!

Being in the city was clearly different from just watching it from afar!

Benny felt as though he had put on a virtual reality helmet and actually stepped into the game.
The place had the designs of European town. Complete with parks, fountains and large water
channels. Even the locals looked like NPCs of a MMORPG game.

But this was no game. It was all real! Along with it was all the Magic.

The place was literally filled with everything about a Magic! Bennys eyes were wide and
glittering with excitement and wonder!

One example was the transport. There wasnt a car, truck or motorbikes in sight. Although the
citys most common mode of transportation were mostly wagons and carriages being pulled by
Unicorns. Some people opted to riding on brooms and flying carpets! But transportation wasnt
the only thing thats magical!

Even the day to day activities involved Magic! They passed by a restaurant where a waiter was
carrying several trays which were actually floating in thin air!

Waiter! a customer called, Wheres my order?!

Its coming right up, sir!

The waiter made one of his trays float towards his customer. A rather convenient way of serving
customers efficiently was what Benny thought.

The wagon passed by a woman tending her garden. This wouldve been a normal sight if the
gardening shears werent zooming around and pruning the bushes while she was busy sowing
seeds.

Mom could definitely use one of those Benny whispered to himself.

Did you say something, Benny?

Oh, nothing I was just murmuring how wonderful this town is!

Tenryu kept glancing at Bennys direction and saw the wonder in his eyes. He felt rather
nostalgic. Benny had the same look as he had when first came to this city so long ago
So kids, where are you going to head on to now-meow? Mind you, there are places where the
wagon isnt allowed on-meow.

Dont worry about that. Just drop us off at my place. Its at that street! Tenryu points to a big
street on the right.

Where do you live? asks Benny.

He was wondering what kind of place a super destructive fire Swordsmage would live. To be
honest, at first Benny imagined it would be some small cot in a cave to a huge castle like that
school in the magic books. Seeing as Tenryu has a family here and there was obviously no
gigantic castles or caves in a big city, those options were immediately crossed out.

Oh, youll see it when we get there!

So youll be staying over at Tenryus then, Benjamin?

Um, I guessI dont really have anywhere else to go.

Tenryu suddenly yelled, Were here!

Meo pulled on the reins and Gallop skidded to a halt.

They stopped along a street fronting one of the citys canals. It had a scenic view of the city and
the buildings built alongside it.

After Benny, Tenryu and Nia got off the wagon, Meo turned his wagon around. Ill be heading
off to make my delivery now-meow!

Thanks for everything, Meo! says Benny, shaking his furry hand or paw.

Meo winked at him, Anytime-meow!

And please send our thanks to Mr. Azalea as well! says Nia.

Just call me on the Manna-phone if you need me to take you somewhere again-meow!

They waved goodbye to Meo and Gallop as they wellgalloped away.

Tenryu stretched himself, That was a fun ride!

Yeah it was, although I think I can do without the Mach 10 speed.

Benny rubbed his belly still feeling queasy.

Mach-what? asked Tenryu.

A measure for how fast one goes in sonic speed. Benny explains without realizing it.
Oh, really? says Tenryu, he was leaning his head on one side as though his brain were in
processing mode.

Dont try to think too much about it! Its all complicated math and stuff. says Benny quickly.

Tenryu cringed. Ugh! I hate math. Well, never mind about that! He grabs Benny by the
shoulders and turns him to face a large building facing the canals.

This is my place!

Now this was something completely unexpected!

In sharp contrast to the other European-style buildings, Tenryus home was a large Orient
inspired building. He could see the corners of the roof curving up like a Japanese Shrine. Wind
chimes hung from the rafters, enhancing the charm. Sweet smelling orchids grew from the
window planters. A sun-shaped sign that had a wooden dragon figure curled around it hung over
the entrance. Painted on it where the words:

THE SUN DRAGON INN AND BATHOUSE

An inn? says Benny in surprise, Your family runs an inn?

Tenryu frowned, Whats wrong with that?

N-nothing! says Benny backtracks. I just didnt expect you to live in an inn.

Tenryus sister, Flare and his Aunt Magma run the whole place.

Hey, I help out sometimes!

And when was the last time you did? Nia says with a sly smile.

Well, Ithink that was Tuesdaya month ago Blistering Blazes, lets just get in!

Benny followed Tenryu and Nia as they entered. He himself wondered what that place would
look liked from the inside. He learned that its better off to expect the unexpected. They passed
through the sliding door entrance and into the foyer where they left their shoes in shoe rack.

The inn had a lobby with a rather relaxing atmosphere. There was some kind of bamboo plant
that was all twisty looking. An oriental wooden bench was on the side and on a coffee table next
to it was a smoking tranquility fountain. Benny has seen tranquility fountains that emitted smoke
to give it a sort of mystic appearance but this one was unique as the smoke that took the shape of
a dragon waving in out of the smoke.
The only thing that seemed off from the oriental theme was a small portrait of a rather beautiful,
young smiling woman. When Benny went to look at it she seemed pretty familiar but brushed it
off.

The check-in counter was directly facing the entrance. Benny could see numerous keys hanging
on small hooks directly behind the counter. There was a bell hanging on the side which Benny
could assume that its for alerting the staff.

Tenryu approached the counter and rang the bell.

Aunt Magma! called Tenryu, Flare-ate! Im home!

Benny only just realized that he was about to meet Tenryus folks and was getting anxious at
thought. Would they look like his family? He remembered Tenryu mentioning that he had a
sister and aunt. But would they look like his mother or sister or even any of his female relatives?

Suddenly he felt something else. He needed to go to the bathroom. That nervousness just alerted
him that he hasnt done his business since this morning and he was in his breaking point!

Um, TenryuIs there a restroom I can use?

Yeah, just down the hall-

Benny made a mad dash down the hallway and found the restroom. Thankfully they had the
same symbols to indicate which was which and ran right in.

That was fast says Tenryu, sweatdropping.

Nia giggled, Hes actually quite funny when you get past the similarities.

Why are you saying as that as though Im not funny? I can be funny when I want to!

Nia shrugged, To be honest I dont know when you are trying to be funny or just plain stupid.

WHAT?! yelled Tenryu.

Now whats this? You just got back and already youre making a ruckus?

The two of them turned and saw a woman approaching them from the adjacent hall. She was
wearing a kimono and an apron with the inns dragon and sun printed over it. Her red hair which
was graying a bit was tied into an elaborate bun and held in place with a pair of chopsticks.

Despite her apparent kind face she did look pretty stern as of the moment.

Auntie Magma! Im back! Tenryu grins at her.

Hello Auntie Magma! Nia greets her.

Well hello, Nia-iha! Youve just returned from your job I see?
Yes. Nia nodded.

Im glad you made it back safe and sound.

Oh, dont worry! I only take on healing jobs anyway. Speaking of which I also want drop this
off!

Nia reaches into her purse and pulls out a small dropper.

Ah, youve made my eye medication! Thank you, dear!

Tenryu grumbled impatiently tapping his foot.

What am I an insect?! Or, are you guys deliberately just ignoring me?!

Aunt Magma patted him on the cheek, Now, now Tenryu-iho? You were yelling from Broome
Pointe again, havent you?

Tenryu was satisfied that everyone heard him.

So you were able to hear me then!

Neighbors complained about it just nowevery time you do that they come here to complain.
Auntie Magma sighs.

Tenryu sweatdropped, Errsorry

I told you to quit doing that. says Nia.

Well, at least thats one way that to know youve come back home! Auntie Magma gives her
nephew a gentle pat on the cheek and then ruffling his hair.

Tenryu shrugs off her hand in embarrassment.

Auntie, quit it youre embarrassing me!

Why? Its only Nia-iha here. And shes seen me do this since you were younger!

Nia chuckles, He probably doesnt want Benjamin to see Mr. Hotshot looking all sweet and
cuddly.

Benjamin? Aunt Magma raises her eyebrows in question. Who is that? Do we have a guest?

Didnt Tenryu call you?

No. Call me for what?

Nia looks at Tenryu who suddenly broke out in sweat.

You did call them before we got here, right?

***

Meanwhile, at the restroom

After relieving himself, Benny strode over to the sink to wash off.

Gah! he yells.

Benny jumped after catching a glimpse of himself in the mirror. His hair was all messy, he had
dried drool on his cheek, and not mention there was something stuck to his teeth. When Benny
checked his breath it reeked! Did he seriously look that disheveled? Why didnt Tenryu or Nia
warn him about this?

Benny found this quite mortifying.

Immediately, he rummaged in his bag and found his toiletries kit. It still smelled a bit salty but it
will have to do. After brushing his teeth, washing his face and combing his hair neatly, Benny
applied some cologne that his mom always made him carry.

Checking himself in the mirror again Benny deemed himself satisfactory looking. After all, Dad
always said that first impression has a big impact when youre meeting with new people!

But then Bennys smile faltered.

Why was the first thoughts that come to mind where that of his parents?

He felt that odd feeling in his stomach again.

But Benny shook his head and slapped himself in the cheeks.

No! No! No! None of that right now!

He took a deep breath and calmed himself.

Benny went out of the bathroom feeling refreshed but that odd feeling was still lingering. He was
still preoccupied that he didnt notice that he had bumped into someone.

Oh, I am so sorry! I didnt-

Tenryu?! says a female voice.

Benny looked up in surprised.

Standing in front of him was a teenage girl who was probably the same age as Ate Cathy. She
had brown hair which was braided her left shoulder. She had a well defined hourglass figure
which was further accentuated by her clothes. She was wearing a kimono that was only knee
length and tied around her waist was an apron printed with the same symbol as the one outside.
Benny knew immediately that she was most likely Tenryus elder sister.

Tenryu, is that you? she said as her eyes narrowed in suspicion.

N-no, Im not Tenryu- Benny tries to explain.

But quick as a whip she yanked him painfully by the ear.

Dont you try to fool me mister! You think you can hide yourself by disguising yourself? What
did you do to your hair? And whats with those clothes?!

She kept firing question after question. But Benny was having a hard time thinking of an answer
when she was yanking his ear like that!

But more importantly what the blitz where you thinking?! she yelled at his ear.

Yup, shes definitely Tenryus sister: they have the same loud voice!

Not only did I find out that you wrecked half of Tindill Town but on the way back here youve
caused a mess in Marblewood!

Wrecked half of Tindill Town? Just what has Tenryu been doing?

But Benny was pretty sure the latter part about Marblewood wasnt true.

You think we wouldnt notice the newspapers reporting about it! Do you know how many calls
from the reporters I had to ferret off today?! Auntie Magma has already enough problems
without that!

Benny was starting to lose all feeling in his ear.

Im telling you Im not Tenryu, Ms. Flare! Benny yelled.

Ms. Flare? Thankfully Flare was so stunned that she lets go of his ear. Since when do you call
me that?

What is going on here?

Flare-ate! yelled Tenryus voice from the down the hallway.

Flares jaw dropped. She was looking from Tenryu to Benny and back in forth.

Waitthere are two Tenryu?!

Like Ive been telling you Im not Tenryu!

Im the real Tenryu! yelled Tenryu

Flare still looked stunned.

Hes the guy who looks like me! Tenryu threw an arm around Bennys shoulders and grinned.

Aunt Magma approached Benny to take a closer look, HmmSo this is the boy then?

Benny flinched as she took a closer look at his face.

Oh my, you really do look like our Tenryu. At least except for the hair and eyes. You can be
mistaken for Tenryu at first but at the second glance you two are very different thats for sure!

Aunt Magma gives him a warm smile that seems to melt all of Bennys worries away.

And so dear, what is your name?

Um, my name is Benjamin Estrella, maam.

Benjamin? What a lovely name. Aunt Magma was looking at him thoughtfully. And your last
name is Estrella is it?

Benny nods.

Aunt Magmas eyes began to go misty, I seeEstrellacould it be?

Excuse me? asked Benny Is something wrong?

Aunt Magma seemed to snap back out of her reverie. Oh, I think I should be preparing some
lunch! You kids must be hungry from your trip!

A while later everyone was seated within the Fyreroars main residence behind the inn.

Benny thought it was foolish of him to think Tenryu and his family actually lived inside the inn.

Apparently, there were two buildings.

The one facing the road itself was the whole inn while the Fyreroar Family lived in a much
smaller house right out back. Separating the home and the inn was a large garden with a pond
filled with koi fish that changed color! The house itself still carried the style of a traditional
Japanese home. The room they were in had tatami mats, pillows and a low-leveled table. Long
sliding shoji doors opened up to the porch facing the garden.

Flare prepared a cold pink-colored juice drink made of a fruit called a Peach-Mango. She also
gave Benny a bowl of ice and piece of cloth while at the same time saying numerous apologies to
him. Benny had to assure so many times as well that there were no hard feelings, although he
was getting rather embarrassed by this.

Tenryu sat beside him grumbling. A large pallid bump was swelling on the top of his head.

You want some ice for that Tenryu? Benny whispered to him.

Nah, Im good! Flare-ate always hits me for no good reason.

As soon as the initial shock died down, Flare was quick to pound Tenryu and berate him. But
Aunt Magma came to his aide and told her to save it for later.

Benny sweatdropped, Im pretty sure she does have a good reason. Speaking of which what
happened at Tindill Town?

Tenryu flinched.

You dont want to knowand dont bring that up or shell hit me again!

With that Benny made a mental not never to cross Flare. He took a sip of the Peachmango drink
and found that he really liked it.

Youre name is Benjamin, isnt it? Flare asked Benny.

Yes, but you can call me Benny for short. My name can be quite a handful to say.

Flare peered at him closely, Blistering Blazes, you two really look alike. Well, except for the
hair color and the eyes. Yours dont have that crazy look to them.

Hey! Tenryu says loudly in protest.

Ever since I met Tenryu Ive been getting that a lot.

Aunt Magma smiled, So Benny. Care to explain how youve come here?

Benny had practiced his story mentally and finally got it down. Benny started off on how he was
riding a boat that capsized in the storm. He met Tenryu who saved him when he was lost in
Marblewood Forest and the both of them then decided to travel together. He then went on how
they met with Nia in Marblewood Town and facing off against a bandit group that attacked the
restaurant they were eating at. Tenryu was quick to pitch in and describe how he dealt with the
bandits. Nia added some important details the Tenryu forgot to mention, like the part where
Tenryu rushed in without thinking and got injured by the Cactus Hun.

Vacuum Implosion Magic?! gasps Aunt Magma, It isnt serious is it? Is it still painful?!

Auntie, Im fine Nia had fixed me up!

However, had Benjamin not distracted the man and shielded us with his Magic I wouldnt have
the opportunity to do it. Nia points out.

Benny blushed in embarrassment.

Oh, so thats what happened? I heard differently says Flare.

Tenryu jolted, W-what do you mean?

Flare pulled out a newspaper with a huge picture. Benny instantly recognized it as a photo of the
restaurant they were in Marblewood Town.
So youre saying this isnt Tenryus handiwork? Flare said it with a smile, but for some reason
it caused Tenryu (and Benny) to shiver greatly.

Tenryu was quick to protest, Hey, it wasnt me! It was that short creep, Cranky Hut!

Tenryuhis name is Cactus Hun. Benny corrects him before turning to Flare, Technically the
restaurant was destroyed in the process when Tenryu fought him and his crew

Tenryu stared at Benny in disbelief. Did the guy just sell him out?!

I knew it! Flare slammed her hand on the table. It was you-

Benny raised his hand as though to stop her from talking, which apparently it did as Flare
stopped in mid-flow.

The restaurant was already very much destroyed from the inside. What with all those bandits
firing off everywhere and a full fight going on, damage to the surroundings was the least of
anyones concerns.

Flare shook her head, Well, you dont know my brother. He has the tendency to go overboard.

I dont know Tenryu all that well to speak for everything prior to what happened in
Marblewood. But I do know that at that time, I believe he did what was necessary to save
everyone.

Tenryu stared at him, Benny

It still doesnt give Tenryu the right to-

Bennys glasses flashed, Tell me, in that situation would you care more about a piece of table
that was about to be split in half or a family about to be killed?

Flare was taken aback by what Bennys question.

Well, of course the latter! Living people are more important than any piece of furniture!

Benny gave a tiny smile, Then you would agree that Tenryu was not at fault because his priority
was stopping the bad guys and saving everyone.

Everyone fell silent, completely dumbfounded by Bennys oral argument.

Tenryu wasnt able to follow through their conversation but the one thing he was sure of was that
Benny had just stood up for him.

Nia nodded with a smile that caused Benny to feel cheeks burning up.

Flare sighed, I guess youre right. I shouldnt just jump into conclusions and see everything as
Tenryus reckless act. Sorry, little brother.
Its alright, Flare-ate

Aunt Magma gave them a warm smile. It seems youve made a very good friend.

Well, isnt it obvious already?!

Tenryu threw an arm around Bennys shoulders and grinned at him which Benny shyly returned.

Benny cleared his throat loudly, Anyway thats what I think, so please dont get angry at him
for something unavoidable in that situation-OW!

He yelped as Tenryu elbowed him.

Hey, dont downplay your part! It was you who managed to get everyone to safety while were
in the middle of a battle!

Yeah, but it was you who dealt with those bandits! Theres no way I couldve done that!

What about that bottle you threw at that Shorty?

It didnt do much though except getting to try to kill me! Youre the one who save me from
Cactus Huns attack!

So did you! You used that book to shield me!

This went on and on, back and forth.

Everybody else was stunned at this continuing complimentary exchange between Benny and
Tenryu.

Alright thats enough, you two! says Nia, after they went on for a full five minutes.

Aunt Magma cleared her throat, I think we strayed off topic. So after that incident in
Marblewood

I dont remember anything else much. I sort of fainted fromwhat was it again? Benny turns
to Nia.

Manna Depletion Fatigue, She answered. It seems it was Benjamins first time using Magic
spells. It clearly took a lot out of him.

It happens to everyone. Ive remembered Tenryu collapsing and sleeping like a log for two
days! says Flare.

It wasnt two days! says Tenryu indignantly, It was more like a day and a half!

Well, I woke up we were already on the way to Amberose City and we headed right here to the
Inn. Benny continued.
I see Aunt Magma nodded. Youve been through a lot these past few days, havent you?

Benny nodded agreement. These past few days, his whole world had just been turned upside
down and through in and out.

Didnt you contact your family to let them know that you are safe? They must be worried about
you. Flare says.

Benny felt that stab in his chest again and avoided her gaze.

I dont have anyone at the moment Benny struggled to say.

Oh! Flare realized what she said. Im so sorryI didnt mean to

Its okayIm alright

Flare and Aunt Magma looked at him in concern.

Well, then what are you going to do now then, dear?

Ireally dont know

Benny dreaded that question.

He had no idea what to do now. All his life he was preparing for college and a regular job. But
now it seems that those things dont apply into this world. Even though he wants to return to his
home world, he has no idea how to even do that. Much less survive in this world.

HmmWhy not you stay around with us for a while? Help yourself get your bearings on a bit
and decide on what you want to do? suggested Aunt Magma kindly.

I already told Benny that! He can stay with us, right? says Tenryu.

You shouldve informed us first before saying such things! says Flare.

Tenryu fell silent grumbling.

Nia gave him a slight I-told-you-so kind of smirk.

Aunt Magma reached over the table and grasped his hands.

But nevertheless any friend of Tenryu is welcome to us. says Aunt Magma with a warm smile
that reminds Benny of his own great-grandmother.

Isnt that great, Benny?! You can stay! Tenryu grins.

Benny returned the smile.

Im grateful, Mrs. Fyreroar Benny choked on his words.

Aunt Magma shook her head, Oh, you dont have to call me that dear boy! It makes me feel
old! You can call me Aunt Magma.

Flare also pitched in, None of that of Ms. Flare stuff! From now on you can call me Flare-ate.

T-thank you, Aunt Magma anderrcan I just call you Ate Flare? Thats how we say it from
where I came from.

Flare shrugged. If thats what you want. Although it sounds strange

Well, theres still the matter of where are we going to put you up. says Aunt Magma.

What are you talking about, Auntie? Bennys going to stay in my room!

Aunt Magma, Flare and Nia looked at him in surprise.

You want someone to stay in your room? says Flare.

Why? Whats the problem? says Tenryu defiantly.

Is there a problem, MsI mean Ate Flare?

Flare gave him an odd look, like she was struggling to find the right words to say. However, it
was Aunt Magma who spoke.

I think it would be best for you to see it yourself.

Benny thought that it was probably because Tenryu has never had the experience of inviting
someone over to stay.

But a while laterhe found the reason was quite different but at the same time obvious from the
start.

***

Benny soon learned that there was another fundamental difference between him and Tenryu:
Tenryu was incredibly untidy with his room!

He had seen documentary films about people who were total slobs and horded every bit of junk
they had instead of throwing it away! In those films it grew to the point that their whole house
could be mistaken for a dump!

Luckily in this situation it was limited to Tenryus room. This did not make things any better
though.

Tenryus room was full of junk and who knows what?

Benny couldnt even see the floor amidst all this stuff!

There where piles of dirty laundry in the corner (and he thought Ace leaving his underwear all
piled up was a gross habit!)

Several barbells and weights piled up on the side (Tenryu must be the type to work out).

There were piles of garbage bags and boxes (didnt the guy bother to throw them out).

The walls were completely covered with some posters (was Tenryu in to anime?)

Weird items were scattered all over and some of which included statue and a tribal mask were
poking out of the piles (what were those things doing there Benny would never know.)

Even then there were some garbage like empty plastic bottles, cans, papers and even some dirty
dishes!

And Tenryu was expecting him to stay the night in here?

Benny couldnt even find that there was even a bed! That was until he found a hammock tied to a
piece of weird items poking out of the debris.

You havent cleaned this place since the last time I was in here! says Nia, wrinkling her nose.

Yeah, I did! Tenryu points to the garbage bags, I stuff some in those!

But you didnt even throw them away! Flare crosses her arms.

I was busy training and off to jobs! says Tenryu defensively.

So? Did you actually think Id throw these out for you while you were causing a mess
elsewhere? Flare pinches her brothers ear, who flails in pain.

Ouch! Blast it! Ow! Tenryu complains.

Tenryu-iho... Aunt Magma says in a sudden stern voice. How many times I told you to clean
your room?

Tenryu darted away his gaze.

And did you actually expect Benny to stay in here? says Flare with a hollow laugh. Look!
Hes stunned speechless!

Benny was still looking at the room, his expression unreadable.

Aunt Magma sighed, Either way, theres no way I am letting him is sleeping in this mess. Your
friend is obviously disgusted-

Oh, dont worry about that. Ill stay with Tenryu for the time being. says Benny.
Everyone looked at him completely stunned.

A-are you serious? says Flare in disgust.

I dont want to be a burden so Ill stay in this room with Tenryu.

See, Benny doesnt mind! Tenryu grinned at him appreciatively.

Bennys glasses flashed. He smiled at him back but it was strangely intimidating.

Now I didnt say that now, did I?

Tenryus smiled faltered, W-what do you mean?

Because were cleaning up this mess...

Eh? What? Tenryu stammered.

We are cleaning up your room...starting now!

Right now? says Nia and Flare in unison.

Now? says Tenryu in disbelief.

Shouldnt you be resting? You just arrived? asked Aunt Magma in concern.

However, Benny was all hyped up.

Ive had enough rest already! Plus I cant stand knowing theres something like this in here!

Tenryu tried inching away, Um...I was thinking of training for now! So maybe Ill pass...

He turned to walk away. That was a mistake as Benny made a quick grab for his ponytail,
tugging on it like a leash!

Oh, no you arent! This is your room so take responsibility for it! Benny hissed.

Tenryu flailed in pain, Blistering Blazes! Ow! Ow! Alright Ill do it! Just let go of my hair!

You get in there and start sorting!

Benny gripped Tenryu by the belt and with surprising strength he tossed him into the room.
Several items including that weird statue fell on him as he crashed into junk.

Tenryu popped out of the debris. Blast it Benny! What the blitz was that for?!

Isnt obvious? Its to stop you from escaping! Benny whipped out his handkerchief and tied it
around his mouth. He suddenly looked like a commando.
Everyone sweatdropped as they watched Benny march in the room as well.

Im starting to think Benjamin and Tenryu might have something else in common after all!
says Nia.

Perhaps but if it gets Tenryu to clean after his mess then Im not complaining.

Benny then turned to Flare, Ate Flare...May I borrow some cleaning materials and several
garbage bags?

Flare nodded, Of course, right away!

She quickly rushed back down hall probably looking for the broom closet.

I think I should be going! Lola is probably waiting for me back home. says Nia.

Hey! No fair Nia! shouts Tenryu.

Start cleaning! Benny glares at him.

Tenryu jolts and salutes him like a cadet towards a superior. Yes sir!

He immediately proceeds to pick up the scattered garbage. Benny walks around and also starts
gathering all the garbage scattered nearby.

Aunt Magma chuckled. I guess I leave this in your capable hands.

Ah! Auntie Magma, please dont go!

But she was already gone.

Tenryu slumps, Blast it... How did it turn out like this?

Tenryu... Bennys glare causes him to go back to sorting.

They gathered up all the garbage and stuffed them into the garbage bags Flare brought later.

All the boxes and bags were moved out of the room. Benny question what were inside them. As
it turns out Tenryu had just stuffed a bunch of stuff in there and had no idea whats in them
anymore. So they decided to set them aside somewhere else to be sorted out for a later date.

Benny had taken down all the posters which were actually wanted posters of the bad guys that
Tenryu captured. The sheer number completely plastered the walls and it did impressed Benny
that Tenryu single-handedly defeated those scary-looking people. Although, Tenryu admitted
that he often overdoes things in the process.

He then made Tenryu arrange all his weight equipments (which apparently he hasnt touched for
over a year.) As well as gather up all his dirty laundry. Benny absolutely refused to touch those
(they smelled kind of funky). However, he was the one who picked up all the dirty plates and
dishes (even though they already moldy from the leftovers).

They had just finished doing that when Aunt Magma came to check up on them and bring in
lunch. She was kind enough to bring the dishes and the clothes so she can wash them later.

They then sorted out everything from things Tenryu could still use, separating the displayable
souvenirs from the just plain junk. That apart took the longest as Tenryu had no idea which was
which.

They also had to separate the actual furniture of the room from the rest of the stuff. In the end the
salvage a desk, a low legged table, several pillows, a chest, a bookshelf and a closet.

But that wasnt the end of it.

They then had to mop, dust and sweep off the place and deal with pests that had taken up
residence in this filth. Benny practically screamed when Tenryu pointed out a scorpion-lizard
was crawling up his back. Tenryu resolved that issue by blasting it with fire, though it caused
Bennys shirt to burn. Benny had to pour over himself a bucket of mop water to put it out).

It took the rest of the morning and whole afternoon before Benny deemed the room livable.

I think this good enough! Benny nods in content.

We're finally done! Im all burnt out! groans Tenryu as he falls back to the floor. Yes, there
was finally a floor to fall.

Benny sinks to the floor as well, Yeah, me too!

The room was all sparkly.

The floor boards had been polished to a shine.

The ceilings were cleared of cobwebs.

The walls were freed of their posters, revealing some very exquisite wood paneling.

There werent any windows after all but a whole wall was a set of sliding doors. They had been
sealed shut from the junk but because that was all cleared the doors were slid open to their
entirety. They were now opened wide, letting fresh air into the room.

The shelf displayed several souvenirs that Tenryu could remember.

Some of the other stuff that couldnt fit in there, like the stone statue was all propped up in a
corner. Tenryu revealed he got it after he smashed a bad guy through some ancient temple.
Though Benny had to ask why he would take something like a stone statue as a souvenir.

Everything else was stored away in the storehouse. This included the boxes, sacks and even the
weight set.
Wheres your bed? Benny did find it odd that Tenryu didnt have a bed. When Benny pointed
this out, Tenryu told him originally slept on a futon (a type of Japanese style rollout bed which
actually fits the theme of the house.) But because of all the junk piled up, Tenryu had to resort
into sleeping in hammock.

Tenryu stares up at the ceiling.

You know... Its been a while since I actually seen how this room seen to look like.

And how long has that been?

I cant remember...I always hated cleaning.

If Benny were standing he wouldve fallen face first to the floor.

I knew it... I shouldve expected that kind of answer from you.

Nevertheless, Benny grinned back at him.

Tenryu chuckled, But then...I guess it does make me feel kind of happy.

Yeah, it feels comfortable in here now that everything else is all clean. Just make sure you have
to keep your room in that state.

Thats not what I meant-

Tenryu was about t say something else but was cut off when the door opened and Aunt Magma
and Flare entered the room.

Sweet smolders! Just look at this place! Tenryu actually cleaned it! says Flare in amazement.

Aunt Magma clapped her hands in a celebratory gesture, Well, it seems you can do it if you try,
Tenryu-iho!

Tenryu grumbled incoherently but Benny was able to make out the Benny forced me into it
part of his sentence.

I guess we dont have to punish you anymore for your slip up in your last job. says Flare.

Tenryu sat bolt upright, his eyes wide in dismay. You mean you were still thinking that?!

I just said we dont have to anymore, didnt I? I thought Benny forcing you to clean up your
dump of a room must be enough. Or do you still want to have another punishment? Flares eyes
glinted with anticipation.

Tenryu shivered in fear (and so did Benny.)

No blitzing way! Ive learned my lesson! Tenryu says franticly.

Aunt Magma cleared her throat to get their attention.

Well anyhow, you boys must be exhausted! Why dont the two of you take a nice bath to
freshen up before dinner?

Tenryu got to his feet, pulling Benny up with him, Alright! Cmon Benny! I know youll enjoy
the baths! Weve got the best there is in the Amberose!

Okay, okay! Dont just yank on my arm!

Tenryus aunt sister watched them as they walked away.

Its the first time Ive seen Tenryu look so happy. says Flare, crossing her arms, Hes never
been that accommodating with others before.

Indeed. That makes me happy as well.

But dont you think that the kid almost looks like him is albeit unexpected?

I wonder... says Aunt Magma, her voice trailing off to her thoughts.

Meanwhile, Tenryu and Benny entered the Sun Dragon Inns public baths. Both were wearing
towels around their waists and carrying baskets of soaps and shampoos.

Whoa! says Benny.

What did I tell you? says Tenryu with a satisfied nod.

The place was designed like Japanese hot spring baths.

It was a large open area that one could see the night sky. The floor was made up of flagstones
instead of tiles. Dividing the mens area from the ladies was a high wooden wall. On the right
side was a large and wide pool of hot water that was being fed from the mouth a large stone
dragon. Steam wafted from the water. On the left side were the showers and taps. Small stools
and basins have been stacked in the corner ready for use.

Benny was still admiring the place when Tenryu grabbed his arm and led him towards the
shower area.

Cmon! Ill scrub your back and you can scrub mine afterwards!

Just dont scrub my skin off. Benny says uneasily as they sat down on some stools.

Dont be a piece of burnt charcoal! Now relax! Tenryu takes a piece of towel and rubs it with
soap.

Benny removes his takes off his glasses and places it in his basket and allows himself to but
But as it turns out, Tenryu was a good back scrubber. He actually did it in a way that Benny was
able to feel his back muscles relax. Likewise, Benny tried to give his best in return although
Tenryu said that Benny was a little rough around the shoulders.

Washing himself with soap and warm water, Benny just found out how incredibly grimy he was
from all the dirt that washed off him.

Ugh! Gross! How did I get this dirty?

Tenryu was busy shampooing his hair. Whats the problem? I didnt take bath in a week and
Im fine!

Benny looked at him in disgust. Thats totally unsanitary!

But this was saying it to a guy who lived in a room filled with mountains of trash.

After scrubbing all the dirt off his body, Benny decided to try dipping in the hot pool. All at once
he felt all his sores and aches being soaked away.

Ah...Its been too long since I had a bath!

Heads up! shouts Tenryu as he cannonballs into the pool!

Tenryu?! shouts Benny as he gets splashed over by a wave of hot water.

Tenryus head plops out of the water and grins at him.

Tenryu, I dont think youre supposed to divide into a pool of hot water! Youll get a bad
headache!

Tenryu chuckles as he wades through the hot water, Please! Ive been doing that since I was a
kid!

Which is probably why your brain cells mustve have been boiled up. Benny murmured to
himself.

Tenryu leans back to the edge of the pool, sitting right next to Benny.

You know this is the one kind of water that I like.

You dont like water? Oh wait, is it because youre a fire Magician?

Tenryu thought for a moment.

You know I never really thought about it. I guess I just dont like water! So hey, wherere your
glasses?

You think Id wear my glasses in a steamy environment? Itll fog up the lenses!
You should really get Nia to make you those Vision Restorer Drops. It works for me!

Vision Restorer Drops? repeats Benny, sounding intrigued.

There was a medicine than can fix bad eyesight? It did not occur to him that it might be possible
in this world. Then again, if there were medicines that can clear up scratches in matter of seconds
surely some medical wonders can also exist.

Yeah, its that medicine that can fix your eyesight and make you see well! Nia makes them for
me! says Tenryu

What Tenryu just caused Benny to stare at him wide eyed.

Hang on...you have poor eyesight too?

Yeah, I actually have trouble seeing. I used to wear glasses but they get in the way during the
job. When I heard Nia learned make those Vision Restorer Drops I wasted no time and had to
ask! says Tenryu as stretches himself causing some familiar joint cracking sounds.

Benny made a mental note to ask Nia for that as well.

So what are you going to do now? asked Tenryu.

Well, I was thinking of shampooing my hair.

No that! I meant what are you going to do from now on?

Oh? So it was that question again...I guess Im still in a rut. I guess I have no idea what to do
with my life.

Benny looked up to the starry sky. The night skies where definitely clearer here than from his
home world. He remembered Abuela always told him that everyone has so many possibilities as
countless as the stars. And now that he thought about it, many opportunities had just opened up
for him here in the world of Magic.

Opportunities any fantasy fan would die for!

How about it if you become a Magician? Tenryu suggested.

Benny looked at him with wide eyes, You mean like you?

Im a Swordsmage though, but yeah, thats still under the general Magician. Blast it Im
talking about you anyway!

You think I have what it takes to be a Magician?

Of course otherwise I wouldnt suggest it to you! I mean looked at what you did on that
Shortys so called invisible Magic!
Its pronounced invincible. And what happened was a fluke. I have no idea how I managed to
do that.

And if you had not intervened and shielded me, I wouldve become a stain on the wall
Tenryu admitted, looking as though it hurts his pride to say he was saved. But thats not what I
meant! I wasnt just talking about you saving my hide like thatI was also talking about how
you generated those Magic Barriers.

Benny had almost completely forgotten about that.

Its not what you thinkIt was my book that created that not me!

A Magic Tool wouldnt be able to do anything without its user. says Tenryu, thinking hardly,
Even though you may say it was an accident it does not change the fact that you may have
somewhat cause it to happen. Thats the proof you need!

W-what do you mean? But I thought all you need is a Wand to use Magic? Benny asks, now
sounding genuinely interested.

Tenryu sighed, You really are a weird and clueless guy. You see not all people can use Magic
the same way we do. We all have the potential to do so but only a number of people actually
become Magicians. Although with any Magical Device ordinary people can use Magicbut
Magicians are in a different level.

How so? asks Benny, his eyes were practically gleaming that Tenryu felt uneasy.

They are people who actually devote and train themselves in the field of Magic. Because of that
we Magicians are capable of using Magic in a more complex way than other people are able to
do.

You mean like Nia being able to use that umbrella to control plants? Or when you shoot flames
from your sword?

Why am I mentioned last? But you yourself have proved to be quite a Magician already!
Tenryu pointed at him.

Benny blinked. Me?

I dont know if that book of yours qualified as a Wand though Tenryu says thoughtfully,
However, through it you were able to make use of a Barrier Magic that protected us. It was a
very powerful one at that.

Benny fell silent.

He weighed his options. It would seem amazing becoming a Magician who uses Magic! Not to
mention a whole new world had opened up for him! But then there were the dangers. Those
bandits proved themselves already to be the least of the dangers he might encounter in this
world. But then if he could get learn the ways of this world maybe he could find the way back
home!

All that thinking was making his head hurt, which could explain why he felt light headed all of a
sudden.

Dont have to rush though! Give it some thought. Tenryu flexed his arms

Say Benny?

What is it?

Do you really not remember what happened after I shot Cactus Hun through a wall?

No, I dont

Can you at least try to remember? Nia didnt want me to press on about this but you sort of did
something incredible back there!

Yeah...I guess...

Wait? So you do remember?

I guess says Benny as his head swaying from side to side.

Tenryu found this quite a weird way to think.

Hey, are you okay?

Then all of a sudden Benny plopped head first into the water!

It took a full three seconds for Tenryu to realized that Benny was not doing this to soak some
more.

Blistering Blazes, Benny! yells Tenryu as he fishes Benny out of the water!

But he already fainted from the heat.

***

While passed out (again), Benny had a flurry of hazy dreams.

He saw a group of people who looked like adventurers welcoming a boy into their fold. It then
shifted to a shop with a bossy man yelling at a girl. It shifted again to another girl working at a
blacksmiths forge.

But before Benny could figure it out he woke up with a start.

He found himself lying on a futon mattress in Tenryus room. Something cold, an ice pack
probably was on top of his head and Tenryu was sitting beside him fanning him with a paper fan.

Ah, youre up!

Tenryu, what-

You passed out in the baths. Blistering blazes, you shouldve told me you couldnt handle the
heat! I had to carry your butt back in here! Tenryu looked at him in annoyance.

Im sorry...

It was embarrassing for him. This was the fourth time he passed out. Benny was wondering this
was becoming a trend for him.

Here are your glasses by the way...

Thanks...

Taking of the ice pack, Benny puts them back on. He then tries to sit up but Tenryu pushes him
back down.

Hey, you should lie back down until youre feeling better!

Im fine now... Benny looks down, But what am I wearing?

Benny found he was wearing a long dark blue kimono over a plain white shirt and a pair of boxer
shorts which were different from the ones he was wearing. Coincidently, Tenryu was also
wearing a kimono, only it was red and its sleeves were rolled up to his shoulders.

I lent you some of my house clothes while yours are being washed by Magma-tita. Speaking of
which, since you said your okay now, its time for dinner!

The both of them got up.

By the way Tenryu...Please tell me this is clean underwear.

Of course they are! says Tenryu affronted, turning red.

Dinner was in the main room of the house.

Both Benny and Tenryu entered to find Aunt Magma and Flare had just finishes preparing the
table.

Aunt Magma had just sat down on the cushion when she saw them come in.

Ah, youre finally awake!

You had us worried when Tenryu brought you out of the baths all unconscious. I thought
Tenryu tried to drown in the bath. Flare chuckles.

Benny blushes in embarrassment while Tenryu retorts angrily. I wouldnt do something like
that!

She was just joking, Tenryu-iho! Now come and sit down! You as well, Benny-iho! adds Aunt
Magma.

Benny jolted when she called him Benny-iho. I was the same way Abuela always called him.

Is there something wrong, dear? says Aunt Magma.

Oh, err...nothing at all!

Benny had to sit cross-legged again as he ate dinner with the rest of the Fyreroars. They prepared
a large assortment of dishes, some of which Benny recognized as the meals that he had eaten at
that restaurant at Marblewood. He made sure to take only the amounts he can eat a time.

Tenryu, however, wasnt that too keen on eating more than his plate can fill. Something, that
caused his sister to chided him several times as they ate.

Whats this? Benny asks him scooping a green tofu-like thing from a saucer.

Oh, that ones delicious! Tenryu says to him.

Well then, Ill take your word for it! Benny puts it into his mouth. It was only then that Flare
noticed what he was eating.

Ah, Benny wait! she say in alarm, Thats-

HOOOOOT!!! screamed Benny.

His throat was on fire! He was literally spitting flames.

-a Wasabi Tofu... finishes Flare.

Here, dear drink this! Aunt Magma quickly gave him an ice cold Peach-mango juice, which
Benny finishes in seconds.

Tenryouth!!! says Benny with his tongue and mouth still swollen red.

Whats wrong? Isnt it tasty?

Tenryu plopped the wasabi tofu on his own mouth and he seemed to find it quite delectable.

Flare shook her head, You have to understand. My idiot brother has a thing for extremely spicy
food...
Now she tells me...But its my own fault for not seeing it coming... thought Benny.

But isnt this more food than usual? says Tenryu, taking another bite of a chicken-turkey leg.

Since we have a family guest staying his first night, I see it necessary to splurge a little. says
Aunt Magma with a small smile towards Benny.

You dont have to. Im just grateful youve given me a place to stay...

Tenryu looks up from his meal, Really? But I thought we were tight on cash?

Bennys ears perked up. Did Tenryu just say they were tight on cash? Do they have money
troubles?

For the time being, that wont be a problem.

How come? asked Tenryu, taking another bite.

...especially since our spending money came from you, little brother... Flare grins in the same
sneaky grin that Tenryu does when he becomes mischievous.

Huh, what do you mean-

Oh, that forty thousand Au you were holding behind our backs. The one you earned after you
three captured that Cactus bandit guy.

Tenryu choked on his food.

How the blitz did you know?! he spluttered.

Nia told us. Flare explained.

Tenryu began grumbling, Blast it, Nia...

Benny cleared his throat, Um, I also have a share of that reward. If its any compensation
maybe I can give-

No.

It wasnt just Tenryu. All three Fyreroars said at the same time.

Thats youre reward! You keep it!

But...

Aunt Magma had raised her hand to cut him off, Benny-iho, thats your share. It would be
wrong of us to take it.

Tenryu is one thing but you have no obligation to give us any money. says Flare kindly.
Why do I feel like I just got a back-handed insult? says Tenryu.

But thats the thing! Youre letting me stay. I have to at least pay that kindness back!

Being Tenryus friend is enough for us. Just promise me youll watch his back for us. Aunt
Magma smiled at him.

Benny blushed again, I promise I will...

Tenryu groaned, Auntie!

Plus saving his hide from that bandit and cleaning up that mess of a room of his is a plus. I
mean it was brave of you to pick all his dirty laundry!

Flare-ate... Tenryu groaned again.

Actually the food scraps were worse. They had molds! says Benny thoughtfully.

Ugh, gross! says Flare in disgust.

Tenryu was turning redder than his kimono and hair, Hey! You didnt have to point that out!

Err...then again maybe the stinky underwear was worse... Benny smirked at Tenryu.

He had only meant it as a joke but by then Tenryu hit his limit.

Tenryu quickly pounced on him, Why you little!

But Benny was able to jump out of the way causing Tenryu to skid to the floor. But the
Swordsmage got up and was looking like a wild beast. Which sort of scared Benny in more ways
than one.

Come back here! Tenryu growled.

I was just kidding!

Benny ran around the room as Tenryu chased him.

Ill give you something to kid around!

Aunt Magma and Flare watched them in amusement.

Those two are getting really close. I almost think theyre brothers. says Flare.

Im happy that they are getting along just fine...but I cant help but wonder...

Wonder about what? asked Flare.

Aunt Magma didnt reply but continued to gaze at the two boys.
***

Later that evening...

Tenryu was lying on his own futon snoring.

As soon as they returned to his room (which was apparently Bennys room as well now) he
plopped down on his futon completely exhausted.

Tenryu complained that this was from all the running he had from chasing Benny. Although
Benny knew that is was actually from all the travelling, fighting and not to mentioned the forced
cleaning he imposed on Tenryu.

Before completely falling asleep though, Tenryu admitted that it had been a long time since he
had been able to just lie down on a comfortable mattress in his own room.

Bennys futon was next to his.

He was reading some pages in the Spellbook under a small crystal lamp that he had borrowed
from Flare.

One particular spell intrigued him.

It was a spell called Horologium which when invoked can manipulate time at will. Apparently in
order to cast it one needed to draw Magic Seals in the order of the time piece constellation.

So this Magic had something to do about constellations. murmured Benny, who was always
fascinated with astronomy.

Benny...what are you doing? Tenryu mumbled.

Ah, sorry did I wake you up?

Its getting late and we have a lot to do tomorrow... Tenryu yawned.

During dinner they did make plans for Tenryu to show Benny the whole city tomorrow.

Yeah, I guess youre right....

Benny closed the book and switched of the lamp. Taking off his glasses, he then pulled up his
covers and getting himself ready to sleep. It was comfortable sleeping in a bed. Benny had
almost forgotten what it was like.

Hey, Benny? says Tenryu, who turned to face him.

Hmm? says Benny.

Thanks for sticking up for me...

What do you mean?

You know...about earlier...with Flare-ate...

Benny had to smile.

It was nothing. Youre my friend and I had to stand by you.

Thanks...

Besides I think your sister has the tendency to jump to conclusions. When she thought I was
you and ripped my ear off.

Ah, sorry about that...

Actually, I want to thank you too...

Tenryu looked at him in surprise, Thank me? Why do you want to thank me?

What else? Letting me stay with you and your folks...

Dont mention it! What are friends for?

I was actually worried they might say no.

Aunt Magma and Flare-ate are more than accommodating. Theyve always been like that ever
since I was brought here.

Brought here?

...Um, never mind. Lets go to sleep! Weve got a big day tomorrow and Im really tired. Good
night!

Good night...

Tenryu turned on his side and was snoring a few seconds later.

Although stunned by the sudden end to their conversation, Benny he closed his eyes and yawned.
Surprisingly, even after he had his little nap earlier he found that he was instantly sleepy. Like
Tenryu he must be exhausted.

As Benny drifted off to sleep, a lingering thought was on his mind. It seems Tenryu had some
secrets of his own.
Chapter 6 The Venditore Armoury

Tenryu woke up with a loud yawn.

As always, because of his bad sleeping habit his futon was in disarray and he woke up in spread-
eagled sleeping position. His hair was messy as always whenever woke up. His right arm
managed to slip out of the sleeve if his kimono.

But for once, he slept like a log and felt refreshed. It had been a long time since he slept in a
comfy bed. Not to mention he no longer had those recurrent dreams where he woke up irritable
because of the cliff-hanger about the mysterious kid.

Because he somehow knew that that kid was sleeping right next to him right now.

He looked towards where Benny was sleeping.

Unlike Tenryu though, Benny slept like a little baby. He looked quite peaceful and so relaxed
that Tenryu felt he wanted to get back to sleep as well.

But that wasnt Tenryus routine.

Alright, time to get to training! Tenryu said to himself, pumping himself up.

Benny stirred mumbling something in his sleep but did not wake up. Tenryu jolted but when
Benny began snoring quietly again Tenryu sighed in relief.

Blistering blazes...nearly woke the guy up.

Careful to not wake Benny, Tenryu got up and changed to his training clothes, a set of Gi
uniform. He went out to the garden where he usually did his morning training: practicing his
sword techniques.

It was still early morning and the sun had barely risen.

Tenryu practiced for a few hours until the sun began to rise. His practice involved a series of
movements and stances that he had learned from his father. Actually saying learned would be
calling it tepid. Tenryus father drilled it into him so much that Tenryu felt he was joining the
military. Nevertheless, even with his dad going off to who knows where he continued his
regimen obediently. Tenryu had his own personal reasons for it.

He was just midway to his fourth movement pattern when suddenly...

So this is your morning exercise? says a voice behind him.

Tenryu jumped with a loud yelp. He then pointed his sword towards the owner of the voice,
thinking someone as about to attack him but was even more surprised to see Benny.

Whoa! Hold up, I come in peace!

Benny! How come youre awake?

Ive woken an hour ago. Come on! Ive even brought peace offerings!

Benny was holding a tray of toasted bread, strips of bacon and eggs. The sight and smell of
breakfast caused Tenryus stomach to growl. When he recovered from the shock he began to
snap at Benny.

Go back to bed! Its still early!

Benny raised an eyebrow, Early? Its already passed seven in the morning. Arent you hungry?

Tenryu stomach growled again.

Now that you mention it...

Benny grinned, raising the tray, Lets have breakfast!

The two of them sat at the porch fronting their room. It had been so long since Tenryu actually
ate in that spot and only just remembered how much he enjoyed sitting here just to eat. The sun
didnt shine directly on the area because of the Peach-Mango tree that grew right outside. The
two of them had a little conversation as they ate.

Where did you get these? Tenryu said as he stuffed some eggs into his mouth.

Oh, I cooked it. Aunt Magma and Ate Flare were in the kitchen busy preparing meals for the
guests and I helped out a bit.

Wait? You can cook? says Tenryu in disbelief.

Even guys can cook you know! You did too as a matter of fact!

All I know is grilling. Everything else I try to cook becomes charcoal.

What about stew or soups? I doubt you can make charcoal out of that.

Tenryu fell silent... if Benny only knew.

The last time he tried to make a soup, it was something that didnt end well. Realizing he might
have said something quite embarrassing for Tenryu, Benny decided to change the subject.

So is that your daily routine? Waking up at the crack of dawn and practicing your swordplay?

Tenryus expression brightened up. Yeah, I need to keep practicing so I can improve the
strength and power of my sword attacks!

Benny chewed on bacon, Heh? I thought all your attacks are strong already.
There is always room for improvement! Thats why I need to get stronger so I can become the
greatest Swordsmage there is!!

Thats a big dream...Id say go for it!

Um, thanks... Tenryu said with an awkward smile.

To Tenryu that was the first time someone outside his family actually encouraged him.

By the way, what are you doing up so early? I thought youd sleep the day away. I was
expecting to wake you up myself!

Normally, I would. I have the tendency to oversleep.

I noticed...

But if youve been knocked unconscious several times in a row, your circadian rhythm would
go out of whack.

Circus-what? repeats Tenryu looking confused.

Um, never mind...I woke up just after you went out. You have some rather heavy footsteps and
you did sort of shout.

Blast it...I thought I was being quiet. Tenryu stood up and stretched, I think we should get
ourselves ready! We have a long day ahead of us!

I guess I do need to brush my teeth and wash up.

Just dont faint in the bat again. Tenryu snickered.

Benny turned red as he followed Tenryu to baths, Please dont remind me...

They had a quick shower and a bunch of other personal necessities. There was a little annoying
bit where Benny made sure that Tenryu had to brush his teeth properly and clean out his ears!
When they made their way back to their room they found Aunt Magma already in there with a
large basket of Tenryus freshly laundered clothes.

Ah, I see you two are have finished breakfast cleaned up already! Thats good!

She sets the basket near the closet and proceeded to pick up the tray of food plates.

Um, Aunt Magma, Ill be the one to bring that back to the kitchen. offered Benny.

Oh, dont worry about that Benny-iho! Ive also washed your clothes. She pats the top part of
the stack which Benny recognized as his shirt and shorts.

Thank you...you dont really have to do that! Benny says sheepishly, turning red.
Oh, dont be silly! However, I believe it would be best if you have some of Tenryus old
clothes. I think you two are about the same size...

Oh! Thats a good idea!

Benny was way past the point of embarrassed and started franticly trying to turn the offer down,
I-Its alright, Aunt Magma! Im already grateful for allowing me a place to stay! Theres no
way I can accept-

SMACK!

Ow!

Tenryu clapped him over the head, Would you burn down, Benny?

But Tenryu...

Im the one who suggested it in the first place. Besides, Ive got too many clothes that I never
wear! We might as well have some use for them.

But...

Besides I didnt want to tell you this but your clothes do look kind of weird. says Tenryu.

At that moment Benny shifted from embarrassment to looking quite offended, Excuse me?

Tenryu shook his head, You seriously didnt notice? People were staring at you from behind
your back.

W-what?! says Benny in a surprised tone.

Aunt Magma scratched her chin thoughtfully, I have to admit...when you came here I was not
only taken in by how much you look like Tenryu-iho but also from your strangely foreign attire.

R-really...? Do my clothes really make me look out of place?

Either Bennys glasses were too mucky that he didnt notice the stares he was getting ever since
they arrived at Marblewood or he was just that dense not to notice his weird fashion statement.

Why dont you help Benny-iho find something to wear? says Aunt Magma jovially as she exits
the room.

The two boys looked at each other.

Well, I guess we better scrounge up something for you to wear! Tenryu got up and checked the
piles of clothes.

Its a little too much. I feel Im already overstepping your hospitality. You didnt have to give
me your clothes too...
Just drop it and try this on! Tenryu tosses a shirt at him.

There were so many of them that Benny had to take his time choosing which one suited him.
Eventually Benny chose a white long-sleeved tunic with a high collar, a sleeveless coat that
reached to just below his waist and tied with a leather belt. Benny also chose a pair of brown
cropped pants that reached to below his knees. As for footwear, he decided to keep wearing his
sneakers as he calls them.

Thats much better! You do look good as I say so myself! Tenryu nods in approval.

Arent you going to put on yours? Benny stifles a laugh as he pointed towards the towel
around Tenryus waist

Oh right... Tenryu put on his clothes as Benny checked himself in the mirror.

It does look good! Who wouldve thought? says Benny.

Dont forget this! Youll need it! Tenryu tossed him a satchel.

Why do I need this? My backpacks bigger...

Its enchanted with Expansion Magic. You can keep a lot of things in there! Plus its water-
proof!

Whoa! Really? says Benny in awe as he starts inspecting the bag.

Tenryu meanwhile got himself ready and had just finished tying his hair back into his signature
dragons tail hair tie.

So are we ready to go?

Wait up! I am just transferring a few of my stuff.

Benny was pulling out some items out of his old bag and transferring them into his new one.
There were some strange devices he had in there. One looked like a Manna-Phone and another
that looked like strangely like those camera things reporters use to snap pictures. Benny also
transferred into his satchel a spare shirt, a towel, a water bottle, a white box with a red cross in it
and of course, his Spellbook.

Just at the sight of Tenryus head began to throb.

Ugh!

Tenryu began to sway on his feet.

Tenryu?! says Benny clearly alarmed.

Benny got up and managed to steady him before he fell over.

Tenryu, whats wrong?

Im fine...I just got a little woozy at the moment.

Maybe its because you took a bath after exercising under the heat of the sun.

Tenryu shook his head and clapped his face to snap himself out of it.

Dont be silly! Like I told you Im fine!

Are you sure? Benny pressed on looking doubtful.

Im fine! See?

Tenryu quickly starts doing push-ups just to prove it.

Alright, alright, I get it! You just took a bath! Geez! You dont have to get sweaty again!

Tenryu grinned but he sat back on the tatami floor, just to catch his breath.

Benny reaches into his old bag and pulls what looked like a gold chain and quickly wears it over
his neck. He pulls the rest of it out and Tenryu thought he saw there was a glint of gold and blue.
Was he wearing some kind of pendant? But before he wasnt able to get a better look, Benny
quickly hides it behind his shirt.

Benny then slings his new bag over his shoulder, Alright, Im done!

He acted as though he didnt just hide something suspicious under his shirt. Not that Tenryu
cared but he probably understood that Benny didnt want to be seen wearing some kind of
jewelry.

After all...Tenryu was wearing one himself.

Well, dont you look handsome?

That was the first thing Aunt Magma said to Benny as they made their way to Inn via the garden.
Aunt Magma was busy hanging the futons on a wire to air them out. Benny fidgeted as though he
wasnt used to be called as such.

Umm, thanks!

Aunt Magma glanced at him closely, Youre still wearing those glasses, dear?

Benny adjusted his glasses on his nose, Yeah, my vision is so bad that I cant see two feet in
front of me.

Oh, but havent you tried some Vision-Corrector drops? Thats what Tenryu is using for his
eyes.
I already told him about that.

Where can I get some of those drops exactly? asked Benny.

Well, you need to have them made by a Remedician. If Im not mistaken, just before Nia left
yesterday she said she will prepare a vial for you.

Benny turned a slight shade of pink, Really? I didnt ask her...

Aunt Magma says thoughtfully, Speaking of which, shes waiting for you in the lobby.

Oh, yeah...She did call yesterday saying shed accompany us.

S-she did? When did she?

While you were out cold from fainting in the bath, Tenryu shrugged, You sound rather
excited to see her though

Benny franticly tried to backtrack, No, no, I didnt mean

Aunt Magma chuckled, Go hurry and meet her. Its rude to keep a lady waiting.

Like that, they met up with Nia in the lobby. Flare was minding the front desk and wiping the
counter.

Good morning, Benjamin! Tenryu! says Nia with a smile.

Hi! Benny greeted her back shyly.

Morning! says Tenryu.

You look good in those clothes! says Flare, giving him an once-over and a nod. Its about
time we put those new clothes of Tenryus to good use. Theyve only been gathering dust in the
that dump of a room of his

Its no longer a dump, you know!

Im grateful for your generosity, thank you!

Oh, Benny I have something for you! A couple of things actually

Benny repeats, A couple?

Nia reaches into her purse and pulls out a paper bag and what looked like an eye dropper. She
hands him the bottle first.

Its a Vision-Corrector medicine. It can help adjust your vision so you dont need your glasses
so much. Just add a drop until your vision clears up. It lasts about for three hours.
Adda drop? Y-you dont mean I have to drop this into my eyes?

Nia laughed a bit, Well, how else are you going to apply them? You dont drink it.

Benny gingerly took the bottle.

Just be sure to put in the right amount until your vision clears.

W-what happens if I put too much?

Well, your vision would be like looking through a magnifier crystal for the next three hours.

Benny gulped. It was clear to Tenryu that he had imagined himself looking like a gigantic fly
with huge eyes.

Umm, thanks for the medicine but Id rather be sure of it first before trying it myself.

Well, just keep the bottle just in case you need it, okay? Oh, and before I forget, this is
something else I want to give you! I saw this in a dress shop this morning and thought you might
like it! she gives him the paper bag.

Benny takes a peek inside it and notices inside was some kind of a piece of cloth. He pulls out its
contents and finds it was a long cloak. It was navy blue in color and with yellow trim. The cloth
was soft in texture and looked like it was made of some kind silky fibers.

Wow! Nia thanks! Benny said gratefully.

Tenryu looked at it, Oh? It looks like the cloak you gave me a few years back! Only if I
remember it was red in color.

Unfortunately, you burned it within a week.

Nia crosses her arms.

Benny throws the cloak over his shoulders and fastens it. The cloak reached almost to his knees.
It also felt rather comfortable and cool to wear as it seemed to be quite breathable. From the
reflection of one of the lobby mirrors, Benny could see he was looking more and more like a
Wizard!

Is it okay? says Nia anxiously looking at the hemming of the cloak, I hope it doesnt look too
smallmaybe I can have it resized.

No, its alright! I like it!

It does suit you though! admits Tenryu.

I agreeway better than it would fit Tenryu. says Flare.

At that moment Aunt Magma enter through the staff door. Ah! So all of you are here and ready
now! Nice cloak, Benny-iho.

Thanks.

So what are your plans for today exactly? Where are you going to take Benny-iho?

Tenryu had to repeat this three times already. But it seemed as though Aunt Magma was making
him repeat it so he wont be the one to forget.

Were just going to show him around the city. If hes going to be living here now he might as
well get familiar with his surroundings.

So youre going to bring him around the whole city, then? asked Flare.

I dont think we can cover the whole of Amberose in one day. So well be around the Central
District and the Market District.

Plus theres this restaurant you have just got to try! Tenryu turned to Benny with a grin.

Is food always in your mind, Tenryu? says Nia.

Apart from fighting? added Flare.

What the blitz?

Everyone laughed at that.

WellYou kids better get going! You have a full day ahead of you!

Aunt Magma clapped her hands to send them off with a wave.

Tenryu grabs Benny and Nia by the arms. Aunties right! Lets get going!

With that, they exited out of the main door.

Flare sat back down on her seat with a smile. At least Tenryus making friends now

Thats good Aunt Magma says quietly.

***

The fresh cold air hit them as they made their way to the streets. It seemed though that Benny
wasnt yet used to such temperature as he was sneezing.

A cold? asked Nia in concern.

Just a little chill

Want me to warm you up? Tenryu pulls out his sword.

Are you planning to grill me? Benny leaps away from him.

Benny, Tenryu and Nia headed down the road different from the one they took yesterday.

The road was cobblestoned and the houses looked just like that of an old English village.
Though, as they walked through the place the place was starting to get lively. On both sides of
the street there was quite the number of shops. The owners of the local shops were starting to
open up. Early morning shoppers were walking up and down the streets to start their first
purchases of the day. Bennys eyes wandered from side to side as they walked, taking in the
view of his new home.

Good morning, kids!

A portly, kind-faced woman wearing a bakers hat waved at them in front of her bakery. She was
carrying a large baking tray with sweet smelling, freshly baked bread.

Good morning, Mrs. Crme! Both Tenryu and Nia greeted her

Have some bread! Its on the house!

Gee, thanks! Tenryu grabbed a few of slices.

Tenryu, dont take them all! chided Nia.

Mrs. Crme chuckled, Oh just let him! Its good for growing boy to eat! Have one! Dont worry
this is a normal cheese bun!

Nia took one slice, Ill just have one, Mrs. Crme!

Oh? Whos your friend? Mrs. Crme asked turning to Benny.

This is Benny. Hes staying with me at our place!

Although this is what Tenryu said, it was hard to discern as his mouth was still chewing several
rolls of bread.

Nia rolled her eyes, What Tenryu is saying is that this boy is our new friend Benjamin.

Dont you look strangely familiar for some reason? Mrs. Crme took a closer look, Oh my!
You look just like Tenryu!

Benny averted his gaze. So Ive been told

Well, never mind that! Have some bread, dear!

Benny took a piece and bit it, Hmm! It tastes like cheese pan-de-sal!
Mrs. Crme looked confused, Pardon?

Oh, its a type I used to eat from where I came from.

But even after saying goodbye and going back on their way they were still greeted by another
passerby.

Nia, good morning! said a young woman carrying several bags of fruit greeted her.

Hello, Ms. Emma!

Thank you for the syrup! My baby is getting better!

Thats good! Dont forget to keep given him the medicine every after his meal!

They passed a butchers shop where a butcher busy chopping some meat, Tenryu recognize as
Buffalo-Pig meat.

You back already, Tenryu-boy?

Oh! Hey there, Hatchet! Yeah, I just got back yesterday!

Off to another job then?

Nah, Im taking it easy for today!

You never take it easy! Dont go burning another town on the next job, okay?

Hatchet laughed out loud as he brought down a huge axe and sliced a particularly large cut of
meat!

Tenryu turned red and was grumbling in an undertone, Is that all these guys think of me?

Just what exactly have you been doing?

Tenryu flinched as though Benny had thrown something at the back of his head.

You dont want to know Nia chuckled. Believe me it would take a lot longer to explain!

Tenryu grumbled again. He really disliked it when people talked behind his back about his little
mishaps. He kept glancing at Benny who was looking both bewildered and at the same time
concerned. Though Tenryu did not wish to admit, he was worried that Bennys opinion of him
was changing in a negative way.

Where almost at the end of the road! says Nia as she points up ahead.

Hey! I can see the canals up ahead! Benny said in an excited tone.

Tenryu froze in his step, Waitthe canals?

They reached the end of the road and onto a street along a channel. The waters were crystal clear
and blue, sparkling in the morning light. There were also several boats that were cruising along
the channels. There was also a small dock where a number of small, narrow boats lay docked.

Were in luck! Nia clapped her hands together, Since its early in the morning! We can ride
the gondolas to get through the city faster! And Ricardos there!

T-the g-gondolas?! stammered Tenryu.

Gondolas? asked Benny, You mean have those here?

Its one of the citys main attractions! Nia explained to him, A lot of people find it faster to
ride the gondolas across the channels than walking around.

Wait the blitzing minute! Tenryu shouted causing both Benny and Nia to turn.

W-whats wrong Tenryu?

Who says were riding those things? I thought we agreed were walking there! Tenryu
snapped.

Itll be quicker and more relaxing if we just take the-oh! Nia breaks off, Oh, sorry! I
forgot

You forgot? You forgot that I cant stand those things? Tenryu stamped his foot on the ground.
How could you forget?

Benny was albeit confused at their conversation. But then he remembered Tenryus previous
reaction to a certain word... and gondolas happen to fall into that same category. Benny clamped
a hand over his mouth to hide his snort of laughter.

I heard that Benny!

S-sorry Benny managed to keep his laughter down.

Well, lets find one!

Wait! Youre not saying were still going to ride-

If thats the case you can walk. Benny and I will ride the gondolas to the Magistrate. That way
he wont arrive there smelling like sweat!

J-just the two of us? stuttered Benny stuttered, turning red.

No way! said Tenryu stamped his foot, I want to be the one who brings Benny around!

Then you have a choice of riding the gondola or running there at full speed! Nia shrugged.

A while later they were riding a gondola across the channel.

And why Tenryu was so against riding a boat became apparent: the boy has a severe sea
sickness!

He better not leave any mess on the side of my gondola again! I just cleaned her! said the
gondola driver in a fluent Italian accent.

Dont worry, Ricardo! Tenryu can hold it inI hope

Benny kept trying to soothe Tenryus sea sickness by rubbing his back. But his eye never left the
gondola driver named Ricardo. Just like the wagon driver yesterday, this guy was also
Animalian! This time he was half man and half reptile! Aside from the lizard-like appearance,
this guy was huge! He had the build of a serious body-builder! In fact Benny was sure he looked
a lot like that reptilian monster from one of his comics. The only difference was that he was
dressed in a sailor uniform complete with a fluent Italian accent.

Ricardo caught sight of Benny staring, Hey kid! Is there something wrong?

Benny flinched, Ummnothing!

Oh Ricardo, this is Benny. And Benny this is Ricardo!

Ricardo raised a hand, Nice to meet you!

Hi! Benny stammered.

Hes a local gondola driver. Even though he looks scary, hes got a big heart and is a close
friend!

Scary? Now that really hurts! Ricardo laughed nonetheless, You kind of look like Tenryu
here, now that I noticed! Well, except youve got blue hair and eyes.

My hairs black...its just blue around the fringe Benny corrected him.

Struggling, Tenryu tried to keep the contents of his stomach in. But the shaking motions were
making him green. Tenryu slumped with his head over the edge of the boat. Benny kept on
rubbing his back to help ease him.

Ive never seen sea sickness this bad before says Benny, looking at him in concern.

This is why I hate riding thisBleagh* Tenryu slumped again.

He still hasnt gotten over it, I see. Ricardo says, stirring them across a turn.

Its a sad thing reallyTenryu cant stepped into a boat without melting into a jelly. sighed
Nia.

Maybe you shouldnt have eaten several rolls of bread before we got on? Benny suggests

I didnt think wed ride a gondola there!

Do you have a problem with my gondola? I can chuck you into the river and you can swim back
to the next port!

Icant swimurgh*! he blurted out. Only then he realized he might have revealed his
greatest secret weakness.

Benny on his part looked stunned to hear that but kept his silence.

Um, isnt there a medicine for motion sickness?

Nia shook her head. Unfortunately, there isnt. We just let nature take its course, Benny.

Tenryu endured the long ride while Benny sat back and admired the scenic view from the
gondola. They rode the gondola until they reached the main river! There were a number of boats
and gondolas floating around the river.

They passed under what Ricardo says is the West Great Bridge. It was a huge tower bridge that
was highly reminiscent of the London Bridge. It was one of the two large bridges that connected
the large river island to the three the mainland. As for the island itself, up-close once could see it
looked like a castle town. This must be the main city center.

Large scale ships can only dock in the main port of the city. They arent allowed in the canals
but small boats and yachts commonly traverse the waterways to the small ports. Some shops
even have their own private docks!

Ricardo explained to them.

I can see that Benny glanced at a small dock where a boat was unloading a couple of crates.
So how long have you been a gondola driver?

For as long as I can remember. I was still a kid when Cardinal Heartau got me this work.

Cardinal Heartau? asks Benny.

You dont know him? Ricardo looked surprised, at least that was what Benny thought. His
expression had him bared out his sharp teeth.

Benjamin is not from around here so he wouldnt know about Cardinal Heartau. Nia explains.

Oh, so youre a foreigner? What brings you to Medea?

Benny looked away. He always does when someone asks him this question.

Nia quickly whispered, Its a touchy subject Benny had some problems

Ricardo backtracked, S-sorryI didnt mean to bring it up

Benny smiled half-heartedly, Thats okay! So who is Cardinal Heartau? He sounds important.
Oh, he is! Ricardo looked only too enthusiastic too explain, Hes one of the most respected
Magicians in all of the Medea Kingdom! Perhaps even the whole continent of Magica!

He was also a previous Magister of the Seventh District before he became Cardinal. Nia
added.

Whats a Magister? repeats Benny.

The Magister.... Nia faltered when she saw Benny confused expression, You dont know?

Im sorryIm not familiar with the terms. Im sort of new to this. Can you explain it clearer
for me?

Is this kid right on the head? Ricardo whispers to Nia.

Benny had to clarify a few things before they start assuming hes mentally inept.

Im not crazy or stupid! Im just not familiar with certain things as Im not from around here!

But thats common knowledge, Benjamin.

Dang! If thats the case I must look really like a big idiot to them. Benny thought.

Ive never really paid attention to details. I was busy minding my own thing. A lot of things
happened

Nia patted his hand sympathetically.

Its alright. I understand. You had a lot to think about.

T-thanks Nia

But still, you should be familiar with these things and whats around you. Its not good to be
ignorant. Nevertheless, I think you should have an overview especially since youll be living
here from now on.

Why is that?

Thats because Amberose City serves as the Provincial Capital of this region.

Benny listened intently as Nia explained. And this was the gist of his understanding.

The Kingdom of Medea, like other countries either in this world or his home world, is a complex
network of politics, trade and territories. But what sets the countries of this world apart from his
world is the existence of Magic.

Magic and its use are regulated by the Zentorah Church.

It is a powerful organization that extends its influence and authority not just Medea but in all
countries. It coordinates with the countries government and hold sway over all affairs relating to
Magic. Its authority spanning from research and development of Magic to enforcing the law and
regulations of the use of Magic.

You said something about Amberose City being a Provincial Magic Capital? asks Benny.

Yes, and I was getting to that. Nia continues to explain.

In order for it to spread its function, it has satellite branches in every region or province in the
country which is in the form of Parishes with an Office Head managing each one. The Parish
Offices are then in turn under the jurisdiction of a Diocese Magistrate, which controls all the
Parish Offices in its region. The Magister is the head of the Diocese Magistrate. The Provincial
Magic Capital serves as the headquarters of the Diocese Magistrate.

So long story short, Amberose City is the regional main office of the Diocese Magistrate of
Zentorah Church. Which is sort of like the regional control center for all Magic related things in
the region?

The sums about it! says Nia, as she nods in satisfaction.

So Cardinal Heartau was once the Magistrate of this region? So when he became a Cardinal he
was assigned to another

Cardinal so thats a higher position than Magister?

Yes, in terms of hierarchy. Hes in one of the highest positions.

So where is he now?

It was Ricardo who answered, Last Ive heard, Cardinal Heartau now works in the First Region,
right at the royal capital.

Are we there yet? groaned Tenryu, still slumped over the side of the boat.

Yeah, kiddo, Ricardo rolled his eyes, Were in the canal of the Market District. Thats your
first stop isnt it?

It is! Thank you!

Thank goodnessfor that Tenryu groaned again.

They soon reached a small wharf and docked right at the nearest gondola port.

Ricardo waved at them as he drove his gondola back to the canals.

If you kids want to ride again the gondola, dont hesitate to look me up! He boomed in his loud
Italian accent.
I wont Tenryu was still swaying even though he was back on boat.

Thank you, Ricardo! Nia waved at him.

Thank you, Mr. Ricardo! Benny called out.

***

According to Nia, the liveliest part of the city is in Amberose Citys Market District.

From the small wharf they had to climb up a few steps and exit through a small street.

Welcome to the Market District also known as Joint Highway! says Tenryu.

As soon as they stepped out to the main area it opened up into a four lane road with shops lining
on both sides! It seems that every building here was a shop. The whole place was crowded with
both people and Animalians alike!

If Rebecca Bloomwood saw this place shed go to every shop in here. Benny murmured.

Did you say something, Benjamin?

Oh, nothingI was just admiring the whole place!

They walked around the place and passed by some shops.

Heh Benny looks around in wonder. So this is Joint Avenue, huh?

Most of the shops in town are situated right here. If youre out to buy something you can always
find it for sale here in Joint Highway!

So were going shopping now? says Benny.

Were just going to look around as we move along! Although I do need to buy some more
ingredients... she added thoughtfully, Maybe Ill drop by Circes Apothecary and

Two hundred Au for a small bottle of Confusion Essence, that Apothecary is a rip-off!
grumbled a teenage Magicians that just passed by them.

COME ALL! QUALITY MAGICAL ITEMS AT LOW PRICE! a monkey-clan shop owner
yelled to attract customers.

Twenty Au and Forty Ag for a small bag of Pixie Glitter, isnt there a discount? A young lady
tried to bargain with an old shopkeeper.

Look, Pixie Glitter isnt something you can pick of the ground! Were already hard-pressed to
harvest these! The price is Twenty Au and Forty Ag. Take it or leave it! The shopkeeper
grunted.
Fine, I really need it anyway! the woman sighed.

There were a whole lot of people buying, bargaining, selling, and in some cases, arguing on the
merchandise. By now, Benny had understood that Peras was probably the currency used in the
area. The whole area was crowded with people that one had to keep a sharp eye so they wouldnt
get lost.

All the shops here sold a variety of things!

There were tons of shops that sold Magic Items and Tools. Benny has never seen so many kinds
of swords, spears, hammers and shields on display. Usually hed see these things in the National
Museum, not for sale on the streets.

There were also shops that sold everyday items powered by Magic. Like the Communication
Orbs, the Temperature Converters which act as this worlds version of air conditioners. There
was also device called Crystal-vision, a magical device that has the same function as Televisions.

Therere also a number of Apothecaries that sold Potions, Medicines and Potion ingredients
(Benny and Tenryu had to keep pulling Nia away from these shops as she kept getting distracted
into buying several herbs even if she mentioned she already has a stock.)

There are even shops that provide services that had something to do with Magic like restaurants
that serve and cooked food through Magic (this time Benny and Nia had to keep pulling a
drooling Tenryu away from them.)

Joint Highway not only sold Magical Items but also a variety of shops that sold regular, non
magical items. Stores that sold clothes, furniture and even there even bookstores, (Benny was
most interested in the history books but Tenryu kept pulling him away.)

They did however buy a few things. From his reward, Benny was able to buy a couple of books
and an actual wizard hat. Nia bought the Herbal Glossary she was after along with some very
rare herbs. Tenryu himself was able to buy himself a new hammock.

Benny had to admit it was really amazing to be walking around this place.

The city had an old town feel to it and compared to the dusty and car exhaust filled highways of
his home world. Joint Highway was remarkably well cleaned. Amberose City looked just like
one those fantasy towns come to life!

They spent so much time around Joint Avenue that it was already way past noon.

And they were getting hungry.

So they decided to head for their next destination: the Unity Island. Where there was a restaurant
Tenryu and Nia wanted him to try. They had to walk there as they couldnt get there via gondola
(much to Tenryus relief.) Normally the prospect of walking so far on foot would really put out
Benny and but seeing more of this wonderful Magic-filled city was already enough to convince
him!

Going down from Joint Avenue, they reached the Western Unity Bridge, a towering bridge that
was lined with numerous stalls and street vendors. Nia explained that these are passing traders
different regions of the kingdom so it was definitely worth the look.

There were also street performers dancing around and using Magic in a variety of entertaining
ways. Benny thought that if they performed together with magicians from his world, in terms
of entertainment they would probably be on par.

Both Benny and Nia applauded after they saw a Fire Magicians breathed fire from what looks
like a large bubble blower and the flames took the shape small dragons

Big deal, I can make bigger flames than that! Tenryu pulled out his sword.

Benny swiftly grabbed his arm, I dont think theres a need to prove that! Id like to see more of
the city, so can you put your sword away and lets get moving? Come on!

Tenryu blinked. Well, if you say so he sheaths his sword back.

Nia gave Benny a thumbs-up. Nice save, Benny! she whispered.

They crossed the bridge and arrived at Unity Island.

Connected by two towering bridges, at the very middle of towns river, it also served as the city
center. While the other parts of the city had a hilly landscape, the entire island itself seemed to be
one large hill. All the structures on it were built in a way that it looked like a small castle-town in
itself.

This was also the place where the enormous golden building was. And the road itself seemed to
have sloped into a sharp incline!

From here! Itll be a sharp climb to walk uphill!

Youre telling me Benny was albeit out of breath as he climbed.

Once we get to the top! Itll all be worth it! says Nia, who didnt look the least bit tired despite
her fragile appearance. Besides, thats where were going to have lunch!

Alright! exclaimed Tenryu, Finally, were gonna have something to eat! he punched the air
enthusiastically and marched on forward.

Benny had to admit, Tenryus enthusiasm for his appetite did motivate him to press on forward.

They finally reached the peak.

Here we are! This is Milagros de Adarna Piazza!

Bennys exhaustion melted away when he saw what was before him! There before him was a
huge, circular plaza! The flagstones were in shades of different colors and formed some sort of
intricate pattern. Trees lined the streets and there were lampposts with floating giant crystal balls.
A gigantic fountain played in the very center of the plaza. It had huge statues depicting some
kind of famous battle. This plaza also connected seven different roads. The widest two roads,
Benny believed most likely led straight to the citys main bridges.

The plaza had some of the most splendid buildings Benny has ever seen.

A large white building with a wide garden was on the left. It looked strangely similar like the
White House in the US. Nia explained that this building served as the city hall as well as the
home of the mayor. Directly opposite of that grand building was another large building. It was
built like the US Capitol. Benny was told that it was the Diocese Magistrate Office.

As amazing as the buildings were, the one that really caught Bennys attention the most was the
building directly adjacent of the two. It was, in Bennys opinion, the most amazing and splendid
work of architecture he has ever seen. The gothic-style building seemed to be covered in gold
and towered so high that it practically dwarfed the whole surroundings! Benny recalled being
able to see this building from when they first arrived. Now that he was here it was clear that this
place was a cathedral.

Nia noticed Benny staring at the building and smiled.

That building Benny is the world-famous Milagros Cathedral! It was built two hundred years
ago under the orders of King Louis.

As amazing as the historical trivia sounded, Benny was more interested at the sheer size of the
place.

If the place was enormous seeing it from afar being here in front of the actual place gave the
impression that they were the size of ants. Benny assumed that the cathedral from the ground to
the top of bell towers was at least thirty-stories tall. There were steps leading up to the foyer of
cathedral. The facade had beautiful statues of angels and huge stained-glass windows depicting
some historical scenes (Benny wasnt sure if they were religious). There were two bell towers
that reached all the way up to the sky. Benny wondered that if he were to stand at the very top,
would he be able to see the whole of Amberose City or perhaps the whole region.

Did they really paint that whole cathedral in gold?

The king at that time wanted it to be a symbol of Medeas economic might. So he requested it to
be painted and leafed in gold. Well, its been known as the Jeweled Music Box of Medea.

Jeweled Music Box?

Nia sighed dreamily. The Cathedral has a set of bells that chime together in beautiful harmony!
Oh! Listen! Its starting!
Suddenly a loud peal of symphonic music rang. It was one of the most beautiful sounds Benny
has ever heard! Even though it sounded like bells, Benny thought it sounded more like he was
listening to an orchestra playing. Everyone around the plaza seemed to stop as though they
wanted to listen in as well. The song continued on for at least one minute until it silently played
away into a fading sound.

Doesnt it just relax you? Nia sighs.

UmI think it has too much of a calming effect.

Benny points beside him.

Tenryu had practically fallen asleep while standing! Benny didnt think that was even possible!

Wake up! Nia smacked him on the top if the head with her purse.

W-Wheres the fire?!

You fell asleep again when you heard the bells. It always happens

Brings back memories says Tenryu looking at the cathedral.

Like the time you smashed a window and the Archbishop chased you around town?

Benny was shocked to hear that. But also tried to stifle his laughter when the image popped up of
an elderly archbishop with his robes flying as he chased a younger Tenryu across the street!

Tenryu, of course, wasnt talking about the memories of smashing a cathedral window but how
he first laid his eyes over the building. He was a kid back then and it was like a castle to him. He
remembered how he ate some delicious crepes by the fountain.

However, the thought of food caused Tenryus stomach to growl.

Hungry? says Nia.

Benny was about to laugh when his own stomach growled, much to his mortification.

Well, it is perfect timing that were here! Nia gestured around, Some of the best restaurants
happen to be right up here in the Piazza!

It was noticeable that rest of the plaza had cafs, restaurants, eateries and any other stores
dedicated to food! They ate up at a caf at the corner of plaza leading to what it seems to be the
widest and busiest street. The Caf Croissant had a wide selection of sandwiches, some of which
Benny wasnt sure what their fillings were. Tenryu, however, seemed to be a regular as he was
asked if he wanted the usual, which was a submarine sandwich with a mountain of chopped meat
and coated with thick sauce in it. Nia ordered a grilled vegetable sandwich. Benny just chose the
one in the menu that looked most appetizing to him: a regular-looking burger.
They sat in the seats outside the caf. Despite the sun shining brightly, the place was cool due to
sea breeze blowing. Eating his hamburger, Benny couldnt help but admire the picturesque
surroundings. He kept on asking questions about the places history which Ni was kind enough to
answer him. Tenryu himself couldnt help but smirking at Benny as he kept on glancing around.
He remembered himself how when he was completely wide-eyed when he first came here. He
was so different back then.

Our next stop would be the main attraction of the day. Its a shop around the corner.

Benny sipped his tea, Another shop? But didnt we visit enough at Joint Avenue?

Oh, this ones special! Youll see!

Tenryu stood up from his seat, You know Id like something special too! Id like to get me
some desert!

Nice way to change the subject Benny stared at the piles of plates before him.

And what better to finish up lunch is with some crepes!

You're still not filled up?

He never does Nia shakes her head.

Hey!

Well, I could go for some crepes too! Do you want some Benny?

Benny shakes his head immediately, completely embarrassed that he has depended too much on
their generosity already. Nah, Im good!

Dont be like that! Tenryu slaps him painfully in the shoulder. The crepes are to die for! Just
wait till you sink your teeth into one of them!

What flavor do you want? Nia asks him.

W-wellId go for the best seller.

Besides I dont know what kind of flavors they have in here, Benny thought.

As Tenryu and Nia went to the crepe stand to order crepes. Benny remained seated on the chair
and watched the water playing in the fountain. There were some fishes in here that glowed
different colors as they swam along the water.

He looked around the place feeling like some foreigner on vacation. He kept on seeing a variety
of people just strolling around the plaza. There was a father playing with his children. A mother
was pushing a small pram with a baby drinking from a milk bottle. There were several children
playing with each other. There was even an older brother eating crepes with his little sister.
Benny smiled at the scene but couldnt help but feel rather lonely

Suddenly something caught Bennys eye.

A strange glimmer of light blue attracted his attention. Everywhere the colors seemed to fade
into gray but the haze fluttered on. It was similar to the time he saw with Tenryu and Nia! Benny
stood up to see where that strange haze came from.

He found it at once: a little kid.

At first he thought it was the boy he kept on seeing but the kid was too small in size.

The child was wearing a cloak with its hood drawn over his head. He also wore scarf wrapped
around his head. He was running, carrying a towering stack of several large books. Benny was
stunned as the size and weight of such books couldnt be carried by such a small child. He was
also worried because the kid couldnt see where he was going!

Just then the kid tripped on some uneven stone!

He fell over, scattering all his books on the ground! Concerned, Benny stood up and rushed to
help the kid. There were other people there, however they just moved about, doing their
business, instead of helping the poor kid. The other children just laughed and ran away from him.
Benny never though he could see such a pitying sight.

The kid sniffled as he picked up his books. It looked as though he was about to cry but was
trying hard not to. He was just about to pick up another book when Benny took one of the books
and helped him out. The little boy simply stared as Benny picked up the rest of his books and
stacked it up for him.

A single book was surprisingly heavy. So how was the kid able to carry all of these? Benny
managed to stack them in order and handed them over to the boy.

Do you need help carrying these? Benny offered.

Nosniff*no, I can carry them myself, thank you the little boy bent down and the scarf
slightly gone loose. When the boy noticed Benny staring he pulled the hood of his cloak down,
as though he wanted to make sure his face wouldnt be seen. But Benny couldve sworn he had
seen what looked like a dogs muzzle of dog peeking out just now.

This kids an Animalian? Benny thought.

The boy easily heaved all the books back in his arms. Benny was amazed that kid was
surprisingly strong.

Are you sure you dont need any help?

N-no thank you

You take care of yourself, okay? Benny patted him in the shoulder. The boy seemed to jolt at
his touch and quickly walked away from.

He walked away with the stacked books towering in his arms.

Benny watched him walk away quietly.

Just then he saw the strange light blue haze enveloping the boy again! For some reason Benny
could just understand just by look through this haze that he could tell that this boy was hiding a
big secret and was bothered by it.

Benny shook his head and rubbed his eyes. He looked up again and saw the haze was gone. And
so was the kid.

Why did he keep seeing those hazes? And how could he tell that kid was hiding something?

Hey! says Tenryu.

Benny turned and saw Tenryu and Nia approaching him.

Here is yours! says Tenryu as he hands him a crepe.

Thanks! Benny sinks his teeth into it and found that it was indeed tasty. Its delicious!

I knew youd like it! Its Sugar Roses and Apple-Berries flavor! grins Tenryu.

Benny did know if Sugar Roses were really flowers and if there was such a fruit as a mix of an
Apple and a Berry, but he did not complain. They were really tasty.

Well, we can eat this while we walk! Nia gestured to the wide street before them. Lets head
down to the shop!

The road went downhill so it was easier to go down.

So where exactly is it then? says Tenryu.

The shop should be around this corner! Nia points up ahead.

Benny stares at them, getting a little apprehensive, Say, what kind of a shop are we looking
for?

Its a famous shop that every Magician has to visit! says Nia, Its albeit difficult to find
though

And the owner is an old friend of Magma-tia so hes also expecting us! grins Tenryu.

But what kind of shop is it?! says Benny, getting a little annoyed that he wasnt given a
straight answer.
There it is! Theres the building!

At first, Benny thought Tenryu might have been seeing things as he was pointing to a single door
in between two shops. But as it turns out, Benny soon realized he was the one who was wrong.
They stopped in front of an extremely narrow building. Narrow, as in the building was actually
as wide as the door! No wonder, Nia said it would be a bit difficult to find. It was three stories
tall with a single extremely, long window in the space above the door!

This was a famous shop? It looked like a janitors closet with an upper extension!

The only thing that would mark it as a shop was a sign that hung above the door.

Venditores
Sellers of Magical Tools since the Alphean Era

Sellers of Magical Tools? asks Benny.

Thats right! says Tenryu, slapping him painfully in the shoulder. Were here to show you
were the best Wands are sold!

Hehso this is a Wand Shop? said Benny, albeit stunned.

So lets get going! Its been a while since Ive last been here! Tenryu dragged Benny to the
door.

For a popular venue, this store looks kinda of tight fit, Benny remarked, noticing how narrow
the building is. but if its really famous, then why are there no customers too?

He also noticed that the shop looked devoid of customers.

Looks can be deceiving, Nia replied, as she opened the door. A small tinkling of a bell rang.

Tenryu followed her in. Benny was just about to step inside when he suddenly felt a strange
chill. It wasnt a chill from a cold but rather a chill of unease. He glanced behind him. Was
somebody there?

People where just walking around, minding their own business. Apart from a pair of shady
looking guys standing across the street, staring at his direction. Shady was one word to
describe them. That and they were wearing a pair of black coats. The sight alone of the two of
them made him very uneasy. Just who were they?

Just then he saw a strange black haze began to appear from them. For some reason, Benny could
tell these guys were bad news!
Benny what are you doing?

Ah! I was

Well, dont just stand there! Get in! Tenryu yanked him inside.

As the door swung closed, the two shady characters frowned.

That kid was staring at us? Its as if he immediately knew we were here!

Its not like he can do anything against us. The man looked up ahead of them, So thats the
Venditore Armory, huh? Its really like finding a needle in a haystack!

Is what were looking for really in there?

Only one way to find out

***

Shaking off the initial unease, Benny was led into the shop.

He thought he was about to see the place magically expand into a huge warehouse full of
magical tools. But again he was surprisedthis whole place was just a hallway! No tables, no
counter, and most especially, no items for sale!

Um, is this really a shop? says Benny. Its rather empty

Now, thats really an insult-hoot!

A voice directly behind him suddenly spoke that it scared his wits out. When Benny turned, he
found a tall towering figure standing behind them. Benny rubbed his eyes if he was seeing
things. The man was another Animalian! Even though he had seen many of their kind already,
seeing one still proved to be a shock.

This time he was an owl! He had the small, hooked beak, wide eyes and grey feathers! He wore a
waistcoat and vest. The hands coming out of his sleeves were wings. He wore black slacks
with a waist apron over it. He didnt wear any shoes, exposing his rather claw-like feet. Apart
from that, he also wore a monocle on his left eye and he also wore a fedora.

And Benny thought the Owlman didnt exist.

Suddenly another strange haze appeared again. It was grey like his feathers. Benny could tell that
guy was shrewd and calculating, with a slight tint of eccentricity.

Mr. Venditore! You scared us! says Nia.

Eh? Mr. Venditore? This guy is the shop owner?

Ah! Nia-iha! So good to see youre using the Wand you bought well! There are no problems I
hope-hoot?

No, not at all! says Nia, tapping her umbrellas handle.

Mr. Venditore turned his head towards Tenryu, which was rather creepy as it turned a whole 360
degrees. Then again all, owls seemed to do that.

And you Tenryu, the swordis it still alright?

Yeah, and before you can askno, I dont need replacing. Tenryu said it as though he said this
many times already.

Of course And what about your glove-hoot? asks Venditore.

Tenryu fidgeted, suddenly looking rather uncomfortable. He held his gloved left hand tightly.

Y-yeahits still holding up.

I hope you remember that its mean to suppress

I remembered. Tenryu says quickly. Though I may have used it here and there

Tenryu, we dont want it happening again-hoot!

I know Tenryu gritted his teeth.

Benny wondered what they meant by that. He did remember Tenryu using that glove once or
twice. But something didnt seem right. Wasnt the purpose of using a Wand to cast Magic? So if
he wasnt supposed to use Magic with it, what was that glove for?

Mr. Venditore, Id like to introduce you to our friend, Benjamin Estrella! Nia motioned
towards Benny.

Pleased to meet you-hoot! he held out a feathered hand which Benny shook. It felt like he was
shaking hands with a feather duster.

Benjamin, this is Dmitri Venditore! Hes one of the top sellers of Magical Items in the Medea!
And as you can see hes also from the Avian Clan!

So this is the young boy, dear Magma has been told me about-hoot He turned his head
sideways. You look so similar to Tenryu but at the same time not.

Yeah, I get that a lot lately.

But youre the spitting image of him though Mr. Venditore added thoughtfully.

Excuse me?
Benny looked at him confused. The way he said it sounded as though he were referring to
someone else other than Tenryu.

The old owl suddenly laughed, Never mind this old bird! I have the tendency to run my mouth
when Im not aware of it. So would you like to look around my shop? Or would you like to go
ahead and buy yourself a Wand-hoot?

Uh, Im just here to take a look.

Still not decided on becoming a Magician? I thought Tenryu and Nia brought you here to entice
you into becoming one-hoot?

Benny looked at Tenryu and Nia, who both seemed to be not looking at him in the eyes.

Well, youve come to the right place-hoot. You may not buy one today but may be you can
convinced after you see my shop. We have the best Wands on the market!

Mr. Venditore walked passed them and move towards the end of the hall.

Come, come! All my merchandise is downstairs-hoot!

Downstairs?

Tenryu pushes Benny forward, with Nia following them. They joined up with Venditore at the
end of the hall. Except the end of the hall proved to be not a part of a hall but the inside of an
elevator!

Venditore pressed some buttons in the panel and pulled the lever. The doors of the lift closed on
them like cage and the whole thing started to move downward!

Oh, and try not to disturb the rest of my customers? Especially you, Mr. Tenryu Fyreroar -
Hoot! says Mr. Venditore sternly.

Tenryu grumbled, Why am I always singled out

He has customers? Benny thought.

The lift stopped and the doors opened.

Venditore waved his wings in welcome as he ushered them out of the lift.

Welcome to the Venditore Armory-hoot!

Benny eyes were wide with wonder!

In sharp contrast to the shops rather unnoticeable faade, this place was one gigantic, shopping
complex! The place was so big that it even had a large fountain in the middle. There were a large
number of customers looking around, definitely proving this place to be a popular venue! It had
several sections, each selling different kinds of Magical Items! There was even a single shop that
served as a concession stand where some shoppers were resting. Each shop was tended by
Animalian-clerk wearing red robes.

Now he knew how Harry Potter mustve felt when he first entered that magic-filled alley!

Wow! This place is amazing!

Thank you-hoot

Mr. Venditore gives him what looks like an appreciative smile. It was hard to tell as he has a
beak for mouth.

So are all these things Magical Items? says Benny, sounding rather excited.

I see that you are intrigued by my merchandise -hoot, Venditore said proudly. Indeed! There
are Magical Tools for the use of the common folk and Magicians alike. And there are selections
of Wands for Magicians-hoot.

Um, if even common people use Magical Tools, doesnt that make them Magicians?

If you look at it in a technical way it may seem like it but the answer to that question is no. A
Magical Tool and a Wand are fundamentally different from each other-hoot.

Mr. Venditore moved his feathered hand across the room.

A Magical Tool is an item that is powered by Magic energy and can be used by anyone. A
Wand however is something different. For instance one has to have potential to use Manna-
hoot.

Isnt that the mystic energy of all Magic and that it exist everywhere?

At this point, Benny was relying on his game player knowledge at that point.

Correct! It is the source of all Magical energy. It exists in everywhere in the world and even in
us. It is this Manna thats within us that is utilized to use Magic-hoot!

You see Benjamin, not all people can use Magic the same way we do. says Nia, tapping her
umbrella. We all have the potential to do so but only a number of people actually become
Magicians.

But I thought all you need is a Wand to use Magic?

With any Magical Tool we can use Magicbut Magicians are in a different level. They are
people who actually devote and train themselves in the field of Magic. In order for one to
become a Magician, they must first have the ability to connect with their Manna and they must
have the sufficient amount of Manna to do so. Because of that Magicians are capable of using
Magic in a more complex and constructive way than people using a Magical Tool that only has a
single function.
You mean like you being able to use that umbrella to control plants? Or when Tenryu shoots
flames from his sword?

Nia nods in agreement.

And that is where the use of a Wand plays in-hoot. says Mr. Venditore. A Wand is needed to
channel that Manna and the energy produced as a result is called Magic! How and what kind
of Magic a Magician has and is capable of is solely up to the Magician-hoot.

Benny fidgets as he processes all this.

Im pretty sureI dont have that potential. Benny sighed dejectedly.

Now dont say that! You havent tried yet-hoot!

Both Tenryu and Nia looked at each other. They knew better

Well, lets get on shall we? Because of that my family, who were once craftsmen started this
business! All Magical Tools in my shop are made by the finest Smith Guilds in Medea. My
family began this business a few hundred years ago. Eventually we expanded to become a
business that sells Magical Items not just for Magicians but for the common folk too. Weve
been at it for centuries hoot!

Its amazing to keep a business open that long!

Yes, this shop was our very first store. My ancestor chose Amberose City as it has one of the
best Trading Ports in the continent. Over the centuries we began to have franchises all over the
Medea Kingdom. Anyhow, enough with the history lesson! Please follow me-hoot!

Venditore lead them straight to the main counter. Let me show you how we do things. First we
test our clients!

Test? repeats Benny.

A pretty, young Feline-clan woman wearing red robes greeted them, Good Morning, Mr.
Venditore!

Ah, Sylvia, can you please bring that out? I would like to we would like to show this young
man here how we do things here!

Mr. Venditore placed a feathered hand on Bennys shoulder. He tried his best not to flinch.

Sylvia nodded, Of course!

She bent down and pulled out a small crystal ball.

Now this here is Element Sorter Mysticore! Venditore explained. Since this is your first time
here, why dont you have a go, Benjamin-hoot?
Benny backed away a bit, UmHang on! Didnt I just say I havent decided on being a
Magician yet?!

Mr. Venditore chuckled a bit, Nervous arent you? Dont worry, it doesnt hurt. Just because
were trying things out doesnt mean, you have to make that decision now-hoot?

Benny was still not convinced.

Just have a go and try it out. Not only can we tell if you have a potential to be a Magician but
with this we will be able to sort you into corresponding Magical Element-hoot.

My Element? repeats Benny, looking quite confused, What do you mean by that?

HmmIt seems an explanation is in order-hoot! Venditore snapped his fingers (which was
amazing as his fingers were feathers!)

Sylvia pulled out a device that looked similar to a projector. She flipped on a switch and a
Mysticore in the middle projected a hologram displaying a diagram. It was that of a twelve
pointed star, a dodecagram with mysterious symbols at each point. This was the same image that
was printed on the cover of his Spellbook.

Every Magician has a specific Element in Magic that they the most affinity to-hoot! explains
Mr. Venditore.

Sylvia moved her paws/hands over the diagram, There are essentially twelve elements: Fire,
Metal, Ice, Air, Light, Life, Water, Sound, Lightning, Earth, Dark, and Spirit. It is important to
know which Element you have a natural affinity to as that would help guide you in learning
Magic. It can guide you in which spells you can learn where you know you have greater potential
in.

I get why this is all important but how is this all related to buying a Wand?

Well, using a Wand would produce Magic thats within your natural elemental nature. It defeats
the purpose of using a Wand if you dont know what kind of Magic you can produce hoot!

Now that Benny thought about it, it does make sense.

Im in the first element, Fire! Tenryu pointed out to the element with a flame symbol.

As for me, Im in the sixth element, Life, as Plant Magic falls under the element of Life which
has dominion over living things.

So do you want to have a go? All you have to do is touch it-hoot.

Im not sure

Oh, just go on and touch it already!

Benny became apprehensive again as he lifted his hand towards the crystal. He hesitated a bit,
before gingerly touching it with his finger. He places it on the Mysticore for a moment he
thought it didnt work but then from within the crystal, a shining ball of light appeared.

Fifth Element: Light! says Sylvia.

Benny lets go of the crystal and the light vanished.

Um, what just happened?

Now we know that you have an affinity for Light-element Magic-hoot. says Mr. Venditore,
patting Benny in the shoulder. That would mean that if ever you become a Magician. It would
be best for you to start using Magic in the Light Element as thats your natural affinity.

Benny processed all of this. Mr. Venditore, does this mean that theres one specific element per
Magicians then?

Mr. Venditore shook his head, Not necessarily, take a close look at the diagram! Do you notice
that it takes the form of a twelve point star-hoot?

Benny nods as he takes a look at the diagram.

Do you notice that its actually made of four triangles? The twelve elements are divided into
four groups! They form a triad wherein the three Elements in that triangle have the strongest
compatibility with each other. Those are the elements you have greater ease in using aside from
your primary element-hoot!

Strongest compatibility? repeats Benny, scanning the diagram and searched where the Light
Element lies, So the elements I have the greatest compatibility with are From the Light
symbol he traced the other two, Fireand Lightning?

Basically the same triad as me! says Tenryu, throwing an arm around Bennys shoulder.

Exactly -hoot! Mr. Venditore clapped his feathery hands. However bear in mind, that its not
necessarily so. You can use try to use elements from the other triads but it would be a bit more
difficult-hoot!

Yeah, but Id rather stick to my own element. Most Magicians prefer it that way. Tenryu grips
the hilt of his sword. I like Fire Magic better!

So you dont know any Light or Lightning Magic then?

No, he doesnt. says Nia, as she lifts her umbrella. But unlike Tenryu I can use Magic from
my Element Triad. For instance I can use Ground Magic with my Wand. She taps the tip of her
umbrella.

A hole appears underneath Tenryu and he fells in!

NIA! yells Tenryu, What the blitz is that for?!

Benny couldnt help but laugh, but he reached out and pulled Tenryu out.

Mr. Venditore, you forgot to mention the other thing the diagram also explains the opposite
incompatibility. Nia points to the diagram.

Oh, yes that -hoot! Venditore swoops back to the diagram and point at it.

An opposite incompatibility? asks Benny.

As Nia-iha mentioned the diagram also explains the element you have the weakest
compatibility with. Directly opposite of your element is the element where you would have the
most difficulty with -hoot!

Benny thought for a moment as he digested this. So his main element is Light but he has the
potential to use Fire and Lightning. The element he would have trouble with is the Dark element.
That seems easy to remember.

Now then, since you know your Element it could be useful for you in your future. For the mean
time, why dont you kids explore around? You can try them if you wish at the Testing Area.
Sylvia, would you be kind as to accompany them?

Of course, Mr. Venditore! nods Sylvia.

Now if youll excuse me, I shall head to my office! I have some important things to do-hoot!

Mr. Venditore swoop away, his tailcoat fluttering behind him. He headed straight to an ornately
decorated door on the side. It was guarded by a pair of bear Animalians that both bowed as Mr.
Venditore entered his office.

Come on, Benny! Let me show you their brands of swords!

Um, swords? says Benny, Tenryu, I dont really like swinging sharp blades at people!

But Tenryu didnt let up. Tenryu quickly pulled Benny and showed him a case filled with
swords. Each sword looked amazing, but Benny did not find them quite to his liking. Tenryu,
however, urged him to try one. They brought several swords to a Testing Area where Sylvia
helped them out by explaining each swords effects.

Every time Benny tested one, its effects were exactly like clerks description. Despite this pre-
information, it was still a little surprising. As he tried more swords, there were tendencies where
that unexpected things can happen. One sword, when swung caused a blade of light energy that
nearly cleaved the head of the clerk of his shoulders! Benny made sure to apologize several times
at that. Another instance was when Benny tried a cannon-like sword that shot large cannon balls
made of Light energy. It was amazing but the force was so strong that he got knocked of his feet
into a box of small bags. It was just luck that they broke his fall by expanding like giant pillows.

Not that, huh? says Tenryu, picking up the sword. You cant cut things up with this kind of
sword. But you can shoot some crazy hot blasts!
Come on! Theres plenty more here!

Thats enough! I really dont think a sword is for me! Besides were not buying one! snaps
Benny.

Tenryu, you cant force a sword on Benny if he doesnt want it! Did you forget that a Wand
wont work properly for a person who doesnt prefer it! says Nia sternly.

Is that so? says Tenryu, looking rather crestfallen. And I thought I can get spar partner with
him.

If I were youre sparring partner, I would die!

Tenryu suddenly looked as though he had an idea. Oh! I know!

He then dragged Benny to a case filled with other weapons. First he showed him a set of
hammers, which Benny found too heavy to lift! Next he had Benny try a set of guns, which
similar to the ones the Cactus Gang used. Benny thought he could try them out because he used
to play laser tag with Ace. But with just the first gun he panicked and wound up firing rounds of
light bullets all over the place. Next Tenryu had him try out some battleaxes. Not only Benny
found this barbaric, the balance and weight caused him to keep falling out balanced.

Do I look Im the type to carry something like that? pants Benny after he lets go of the fifth
one he tried.

Tenryu stopped at his tracks. Youre right! You look too wimpy to carry these!

Benny felt he got slammed on the head with words wimpy.

However, as all these Wands looked like they were made for gladiators so Benny didnt get
offended much. However, this did confirmed what they just discussed. All of his attempts on
Magic with these Wands seemed to be Light-based Magic.

Tenryu, how about you let Benny chose which type of Wand he would like to try out instead of
pushing one on him? says Nia.

How about something lesssharp and heavy, then? says Sylvia, as she struggles to put the axe
back into box, Over here we have some fine selections over that might just be up your alley!

Sylvia leads Benny into a wide display of a series Wands that didnt have a form of blade on
them. There were gauntlets and gloves with Mysticore. There were shields and armors on
display. There were also Wands similar to Nias like umbrellas and canes. But the items that
really caught Bennys attention where the staves and the conventional stick-like wands that
Benny was more familiar with.

Benny immediately made a bee-line for the staves. He wasnt sure but for some reason he felt
that staffs were just his type. And there was a wide selection of decorated staves of different
designs, lengths and styles.
I see you have a preference for a staff? says Sylvia. Why dont you try one?

You want a staff? Whats the fun with that? You dont get to destroy stuff with that! says
Tenryu.

Thats exactly your problem says Nia.

Benny took a staff from the shelf. It was a simple staff with a Mysticore crystal on top.

Well? Give it a wave!

Benny lifted the staff and waved it around. A flurry of sparkling lights followed the trail of the
staffs movement. At least this time, Benny did not blow something up or got knocked away!

Well, it seems a staff suits you perfectly! says Sylvia in a rather happy and somewhat relieved
tone. Would you like that one or would you prefer to check the other stocks?

Benny was about to answer that he was just here to see the display and wasnt intending to buy
one.

But then he suddenly felt that weird chill again. From the corner of his eye he saw the strange
black haze again!

Um Is everything alright, sir?

Benny? Are you okay? asks Tenryu.

Nia approaches him in concern, He looks so pale. Maybe you used up too much of your Manna
when you tried all those Wands earlier.

Can I take my time to make a decision? Benny says to Sylvia, handing her back the staff
before heading towards where the black haze was.

Hey, Benny! yells Tenryu at him, Where the blitz are you going?

We have to follow him! Excuse us for a moment! she adds to the bewildered clerk.

Benny reached the end of the aisle.

The black haze was there but Benny couldnt see where it was coming from! It was just two
black hazes moving with no one inside them. He could tell however that this strange haze was
from the same two people he had seen outside earlier!

He also noticed that those hazes were heading straight to Mr. Venditores office!

Benny was about to head there when Tenryu quickly grabbed his arm, having finally caught up
to him.
Benny, where are you heading off to in a hurry? Dont just go running off like that! says
Tenryu, looking annoyed.

Theres something very dangerous here!

Tenryu looked at him confused.

Benny what are you-?

Look this might sound weird but I saw some strange haze coming out from two suspicious
characters just a while ago!

Haze? says Tenryu, looking more confused. What the blitz are you talking about?

Ill explain later! But right now those hazes are heading straight for Mr. Venditores office! He
might be in danger!

Are you sure youre alright? Youre not suffering from that fatigue thing and seeing things, are
you?

Please believe me! Benny says to him in desperation, Ive seen them even before we entered
the shop! Something bad is going to happen, I just know it!

But I dont see anything! says Tenryu as he squints his eyes towards the direction where
Benny could still see the hazes.

Benny did not expect him too.

Some of the instances where he had seen the hazes had a lot of people around. If they couldnt
see them, how could these two. Even though the fact that Benny was the only one who could see
these hazes scared him, right now there was something more important on mind. He could still
see those hazes but the people they belonged to but they were still not insight. To make matters
worse they already reached the door of Mr. Venditores office. The guards didnt notice anything
but the door swung open by just a little and the hazes disappeared inside.

Oh, no! says Benny in panic, Theyre already inside his office! We have to move now!

Even though his friend looked dubious he finally relents.

Okay, lets just go and see Mr. Venditore if hes alright. Tenryu suggests.

Nia finally catches up to them, looking out of breath. Benjamin, what is-?

Were going to see Mr. Venditore! says Benny, turning on his heel.

What?

However, Benny already made his way down the aisle.

Nia turned towards Tenryu with bewilderment evident on her face.

Tenryu, what is going on?

I dont know. Tenryu shrugged as he followed Benny. Hey Benny, if those hazes turned out
to be real bad guys can I beat them to a pulp?

***

Meanwhile, inside Mr. Venditores office

The old owl Animalian was sitting in his chair doing some paperwork.

It has been a long time since he had felt like this. Meeting with Benny seemed to elicit an odd
sense of nostalgia mixed with wonder. Just like how he first met Tenryu years ago, he wondered
if he were a relation. Now that he had met Benny, that same suspicion sprang up. Even if the boy
looked a lot like Tenryuhe looked almost the exact spitting image of his old friend. He
wondered whether he should give that old friend of his a call.

Venditore was about to reached for a Manna-phone to when suddenly, out of nowhere a vine
appeared and wrapped itself around him! Completely binding him to his chair!

What is this?! Whos- the vine wrapped itself around his mouth, clamping his beak shut!

If you dont want us to turn you into a feather duster just sit there and stay quiet, old bird!

Suddenly a pair of two shady characters appeared. The larger of them was holding a whip where
the vine attached to! The other held a staff with a crooked top. Both of them had look of greedy
triumph evident on their faces.

Venditore didnt have to put two and two together to know who these characters were. The
Grave Brothers were an infamous pair of thieves who were also both Magicians. He recognized
that one of them mustve used Concealing Magic to sneak in here without his guards noticing.

Well, brother? Its in here isnt it? the larger of the two looked excited

Yeah! nods the smaller who was holding the staff, Start looking! That old bird probably hid
that in here somewhere!

They started searching around the place, pulling out drawers and searching the cabinets. Once in
a while, they found some very precious looking items like Mr. Venditores gold watch, his
numerous wallets, or even his jeweled cufflinks but they simply tossed those aside.

If it wasnt money they were looking for, what were these two after then?

Unless

The thought sent dread down Venditores spine. His gaze turned to the small painting.
After several minutes of searching, having practically turned the office inside out, the two were
looking frustrated.

I cant find it anywhere, brother!

Ask the bird! He obviously knows!

The bandit holding the whip of vine pulled on it, causing the vine around Venditores beak to
slacken.

What do you ruffians want hoot?!

You know exactly what were looking for! Wheres the chest?

In case you havent noticed, I have several chests in this room-hoot!

Dont play us! Wheres the Chest of Sealing?

So they were after that! If theres one thing he must never let fall into the wrong hands its that!

I dont know what youre talking about! Venditore huffed, his feathers ruffled in menacing
way. Release me at once, if you dont want to get a permanent cell in Tartaros -hoot!

The two thieves laughed.

I think your feathers are starting to grow in your brain, old bird! We know this office of yours
has been soundproofed!

Venditore was momentarily stunned but he glared at them. How did these two know about that?

Either way you wont get away with thishoot!

Were not the one tied up right now! And one wrong move and my brother here will squeeze
the life out of you!

You will get nothing out of me-hoot! barked Venditore.

The elder Grave nodded to his bigger brother, Brother, teach this old bird a lesson!

The larger Dark Magician pulled on his whip and swung the chair with Mr. Venditore still tied to
it to wall! The chair shattered but Venditore was still tied in the vines! Like a ragged toy being
tossed around, Venditore slammed across the room of his office and smashed painfully against
his own furniture! Venditore bravely kept his beak shut! He didnt want to give these thieves the
pleasure of knowing they were hurting him. It would not do to cry for help either as the office
was soundproof!

After being tumbled around the office several more times, Venditore was slammed to the floor.

Feeling like telling us where that Chest is then? says the elder brother, with a sneer.
Venditore glared at them. I will repeat this again! You will get nothing from me-hoot!

Suit yourself! Brother, if you will?

The Dark Magicians pulled on the whip one more time and swung the old bird towards the wall
where the painting hung! Venditore crashed into it and fell to the floor with the painting falling
off from its nail!

The two Dark Magicians froze when they saw what was behind the painting. There was a small
hidden niche. And in that small niche: a small golden box with intricate markings and a strange
tape with markings kept the lid shut.

It was the Chest of Sealing!

Venditore could only gaze in horror as the Chests hiding place was revealed!

Brother, isnt that?

It is! the elder brother ran straight to the niche, Its the Chest of Sealing! Finally its ours!

Venditore struggled in the vine bindings.

Dont touch that, you fool-hoot! Venditore shouted.

Youre the fool, old bird! the elder brother gleefully snatched the golden box from the niche!
You think you can hide this treasure from the Grave Brothers?

Youre a fool indeed if you think thats a treasure!

The elder Grave brother kicked him in the stomach, Dont insult us! We know full well whats
in this box! With it no one can stop us from our heists!

Its uncontrollable! snapped Venditore, A dangerous power is sealed inside that box! It will
destroy everything if you us much as open it-hoot!

The younger Grave brother began to look hesitant. Maybe we should listen to him, brother! I
dont like the sound of what he just said

The elder brother rolled his eyes, Why is it that you always get cold feet when something big
happens, huh? Weve got the Chest of Sealing and now youre having second thoughts?!

Im just saying, brother! The box maybe called the Chest of Sealing for a reason?

Its nothing more than a power up for us, look Ill show you!

NO!!! Venditore shouted.

Shut up! The elder brother ripped the paper tag of the box and opened it.
There was nothing in the box apart from small stone. It was just an ordinary looking stone.

Thats it? A rock?! he says in anger as he flings the box to the ground. The stone toppled out
of the box.

Venditores eyes did not leave the stone. An expression of horror was clear on his face.

Is this some kind of a joke, old bird? All that for a rock? snaps the elder

You foolyouve doomed us all! shuddered the old owl.

What are you-?

The younger Grave brother began yelling, Brother! Look, the stone!

The stone began to glow a deep black. A strange and ominous symbol appeared on it. It began to
make some kind of thumping soundlike a heartbeat, only sinister!

***

If his friends were easy to convince, the burly Bear-Clan guards werent so much. Tensions were
building up as Benny tried to get these two let them pass. He knew they were just doing their job
but these did not stop him getting a bit frustrated.

Im telling you, I need to see Mr. Venditore!

The guard on the left rolled his eyes. And Im telling you, kid. No one gets into Mr. Venditores
office without his permission or prior appointment!

But he might be in big trouble! Something just got inside his office!

The guard laughed.

Kid, in case, you havent noticed, weve been standing here all day!

And we havent seen anything get passed us but Mr. Venditore himself!

Really? says Benny pressing on, Then I bet you havent smelled anybody pass here then?

He remembered watching from one of those survival documentaries that one must never leave
any food in camping sites otherwise it might attract bears. So if they could track prey by scent
they can tell as well if someone is nearby. Even though it was a sudden idea, he shouldve said it
more subtly. Both guards gave him both a glare that caused him to flinch.

Are you implying something kid? one of them gnashed his teeth, which were just a sharp as
real bears.
Benny realized his words might have sounded offensive. He learned from his father about
dealing with people whom he might have offended he should backtrack and explain things
thoroughly. Quickly he tried to tone it down a bit.

Im just saying! You guys have keen sense of smell, right? You couldve picked up some scent
of someone else pass through here?

The guard on the right grabbed Benny by the front of his cloak and pulled him up close until they
were practically face-to-face (or in Bennys case face-to-teeth.)

First off, dont mistake me for a Canine-clan! And second I havent smelled a thing! he yelled
at him in a loud voice.

Hey, let go of him! Tenryu glared, his hand flew to the hilt of his sword.

Let the young boy go, Bronson. says the other guard, who had a patch over his left eye. His
attention was at the customers who were surveying the scene, Mr. Venditore would have us
fired, if he finds out you manhandled another customer.

Glaring at his partner, Bronson lets go of Benny, causing him to tumble backwards with Tenryu
holding him steady.

Nia steps forward, Im sorry for this. My friend didnt mean to offend you. However he does
have a point.

Both guards gave her a fierce look but she pressed on forward.

Even if youre not from the Canine-clan, Ive hear that Bear-clan still have good sense of
smell.

I told you we havent smelled anything! Bronson snapped at her.

Actually, we cant really smell anything right now. says the other guard.

Eldon! says Bronson in protest.

All three kids looked at him in surprise.

What do you mean? asks Benny.

Well, theres no use denying it but youre right we do have a keen sense of smell, not as strong
as a Canine-clan but we can determine if somebody is close by. But for some reason, I cant pick
up your scents or Bronsons and he reeks!

Hey! glared Bronson but Eldon ignored him.

Its been going on for a while now. First I could smell my partners stench and suddenly, I
cant.
Is that so? says Nia, rummaging in her purse to pull out a small bottle. She took a whiff from it
and frowned, Excuse for a moment I would like to check something.

The two guards looked at her in confusion, as she turned to Benny.

Benjamin, can I ask a favor?

S-sure What can I do for you? Benny began but then Nia shoved the bottle right under his
nose, Wha- Hey?!

Can you smell this?

What?

Do you smell anything from this bottle?

Errno

I see. What about you Tenryu? She then gives the bottle at Tenryu, who quickly moves away.

What is that supposed to be?

Just smell it?

No way! says Tenryu, The last time I smelled one of your concoctions I was out for a week!

Thats because you smelled Sleeping Potion. This isnt a potion but I just need you to smell it to
confirm something

No way! protested Tenryu.

Cmon! Just a whiff! It wont hurt you! Nia pressed forward pushing the bottle at his face.

NO! shouts Tenryu back but as he bent backward to avoid it. Perhaps he bent backward too far
and fell backwards. Nia in her attempt to get the bottle to his nose caused her to go off-balanced
when Tenryu dodged it. She nearly fell forward when Benny quickly caught her.

Thank you Benny.

Benny nods but he soon realizes his arms were around her and he pulls away, blushing profusely.

As for Tenryu, he looks up at Nia completely annoyedand with the bottle still stuck in his
nostril!

Nia, what the blitz are you doing?!

Benny and the guards tried not to laugh at the sight.

YuckIm throwing that perfume out she says in disgust.

Benny sweatdropped, Then maybe you shouldnt suddenly shove that bottle under peoples
noses- Benny stopped midway when he just realized he heard the word perfume.

That was a perfume bottle? If that was perfumehow come he couldnt smell anything?

Tenryu ripped the bottle out of his nose.

So can you smell anything?

No! snaps Tenryu, Why would you try to make me smell an empty bottle?

I knew it. says Nia with a frown.

What is it Nia? says Benny.

Theres no mistaking it! Its Nullolfaction Incense!

Huh? Everyone says in confusion.

Its a type of incense that produces undetectable fumes that numbs a persons sense of smell!

There was a moment of silence before the guard Bronson started to laugh.

A potion that makes me people unable to smell anything? says Bronson, with a laugh. What
kind of a potion is that? Is there even such a thing, little girl?

Actually there is! says Nia indignantly, Thats a potion widely used for workers who have to
work in foul smelling places.

Yeah, right? snorted Bronson. Can you believe that, Eldon?

Eldon however gave a serious look, I think it would be wise to be concerned about this. How
else can we explain why we cant detect scents anymore? And if thats the case, then maybe it
does ties to what the boy is telling us.

Bronson looked at his partner in disbelief, Are you telling me you believe this girl and her
mystic potions as well as this kids ramblings about our boss being in danger?

Benny had almost forgotten why they approached this in the first place! He started to feel
panicky again! But he thought it was the moment to point it out with this huge Bear-clan with an
axe still seemed too keyed up.

How do we know if theyre not making this up, eh? growled Bronson.

Excuse me! But I happened to be a Qualified Remedician and Potioneer!

Youre a Remedician? says in Eldon in surprise.

To prove it she shows some kind of I.D. to them.

See this? Im not making this up. Someone had definitely released Nullolfaction Incense in this
area! Its fumes must still be lingering thats why we couldnt smell anything!

Enough of this! says Bronson, Im not gonna listen to a bunch of brats who are wasting my
time!

Benny sudden felt a cold chill, and nearly keeled over.

Benny?! says Tenryu in alarm, catching him before he fell to the ground. Hey, are you
alright?

Benny felt as though he was about to get sick. He never felt this sense of dread and imminent
danger before!

He knew they were too late but something worse has happened. He looked straight from door of
Venditores office and saw to his horror that black Hazes were coming out of it in multitudes!
Like the room was full of it. This time however, he could tell it was different. It did not come
from those two but from something even more dangerous.

Tenryu, what happened to him? he could hear Nias faint voice.

I dont know! He suddenly acted weird on me!

Is your friend okay? asks Eldon in concern.

That kids probably faking it although Bronson sounded unsure this time, and a little
worried.

Eldon glared at him, Bronson, I dont think you need a Remedician to tell that this kid isnt
faking anything!

ThedoorVenditoreblack Haze.too late Benny croaked.

What is he saying?

I think hes delirious Hes getting paler by the minute! says Nia.

Benny tried to compose himself. NoWere too late!

Too lateBenny what are you talking about?

Something terrible is coming! Benny pointed at the door.

At that moment the place started to shake violently.

W-whats going on? says Eldon in alarm.

An earthquake? says Nia.

It seemed as though a magnitude-4 earthquake had hit but Benny knew that this was no
earthquake. The shelves were swinging back in forth with their contents spilling out. The
customers were scrambling around in confusion as the clerks tried to get the situation under
control.

Everyone, please remain calm! Sylvia says over the Voice-Amplifying Mysticore, Please
head to the emergency Magic Transport Circle immediately! I repeat please remain calm and
head to the- However, Sylvias words were soon drown out by loud roar.

It was most horrific demon-like roar Benny has ever heard.

That alone seemed to incite even more panic as everyone rushed to escape.

What the blitz is that?

Mordreads MaliceIt cant be! yelled Eldon, who turned pale.

It came from the Bosss office! shouts Bronson.

They made a move towards the door.

No! Wait! Benny yelled but suddenly.

BOOM!!!
Chapter 7 Mysterious Powers At Work

The door the exploded! Knocking both guards and trio off their feet!

Benny tumbled over and over in the floor until he slammed into the central counter. How many
times was he going to go through getting thrown across the paddock like a ragged doll?
Momentarily dazed and feeling as though every part of his body was bruised (again), he looked
up to see everything had gone all hazy. He soon realized however that he had lost his eye glasses
in the explosion.

Screams and shouts can be heard from the background. From his foggy vision he could see why.
There was an enormous black shape hulking like some gigantic ape. Benny could make out two
red dots as some kind of sinister, glowing eyes. It was also covered in that black Haze that Benny
felt earlier.

Whatever it was, it was definitely something dangerous!

Dragon Sword Style: Fire Slash! yelled Tenryu.

He could hear Tenryu shout as Fire Mage shot red flames from his sword.

What the blitz?! says Tenryu, his voice sounded as though he were in disbelief.

Knuckle Plant! yelled Nias voice as Benny could see some kind of movement whacking the
creature. What? It passed through it!

Megaton Hammer! yelled Eldon as a loud smashing sound could be heard.

Double-Cross Blade! shouted Bronson.

A loud roar came from the shadowy creature.

Mordreads Malice! said Bronson, Are you kidding me?!

Blast it! Our attacks arent working! Tenryu sounded annoyed. What the blitz is this thing?

Benny could not see entirely what was going on. But from what he could hear, he could tell that
whatever this thing was, their attacks were ineffective! The creature roared again and made some
swinging movements. A loud smacking sound could be heard.

Aaargh! someone shouted.

Bronson yelled, ELDON!!!

Im alright! Eldon yelled back, Just keep that thing under control!

Dragon Sword Style: Flame Shot! Tenryu made another flaming strike but it seemed in
effective again.
Benny struggled to find his way. With his glasses gone, he could only see as far as his nose. He
had no hope of finding them in this situation. And whats more those were his spares in the first
place! If only he could see what was going on. If only he had the means to so

Wait a minute! He thought. I do have something!

Benny felt around the pocket of his pants. Thankfully, the bottle of Vision-Corrector drops was
still inside.

If I remember correctly, all I have to do is put a few drops until my vision clears. Benny
uncapped the bottle. He lifted the bottle towards his face and gulped slightly. I hope it works

The first drop stung like hell!

Benny felt his eye was on fire. It was nothing like any eye drops he had before! He thought that
Nia might have given him acid! As soon as the stinging part faded, Benny tried to open his eye,
expecting that he had become blind. But to his surprise, his vision in the right eye started to
become less foggy compared to his left. Although he did not like the sting, Benny added a few
more drops and he did Benny did the same for his left eye.

It was really amazing! By the third drop, his vision was as clear as though he wore his best
glasses or contact lenses! In fact, it was even better! Now he suddenly had 20-20 vision! He had
never seen his surroundings so cleareven though it looked like apocalypse movie

What was causing the commotion and Bennys nausea earlier became apparent!

Before him was a gigantic black monster! It looked like it was made of black gas! It was hulking
and huge! Its jagged teeth looked like sharp broken glass. Its red, menacing like eyes reminded
him of Aunt Leahs creepy, hairless cat. Only it was a lot bigger, meaner, and in Bennys
opiniona lot uglier.

It was also completely covered with those same black hazes.

But that wasnt the worse of it! This thing was thrashing around and smashing everything in its
way. It didnt look intelligent but as it kept on smashing and punching everything on sight, it was
justdestructive! Some of the clerks were trying to subdue it. As it turns out they each had
Wands of their own. But every attack they shot against it just phased through it like it were a
ghost. It was dangerous combination of being intangible and destructive!

Whatever this thing was, it was evil!

Tenryu and Nia also joined in the fray along with Bronson and Eldon. The latter Benny noticed
looked as though he was injured on the side. They were trying to fight it but all their attacks
seemed to just pass through it!

Blast it! None of our attacks are working! Tenryu gritted his teeth in annoyance as his flaming
sword attack just missed the creature again.
All of you! Eldon yelled to the clerks, Get the customers and your furry selves out of here!
Well handle this thing! he turned to the other two Magicians beside him. You two should get
out of here as well!

Hey! Tenryu looked rather offended, Dont think you can have all this fun for yourself!

This isnt fun and games, boy, this is serious!

What about you? says Nia in concern, her eyes darted towards his side, Youre obviously
hurt!

Im fine! You kids just go!

Not a chance! Tenryu twirled his sword.

Ill go and help with the evacuation! says Nia, looking around her. But wheres Benjamin?

Tenryu looked alarmed, I thought he was with you?

Eldon, heads up! shouted Bronson. Its about to do something!

The creature inhaled as though it were sucking all the air from the surroundings!

What the blitz is it doing now? says Tenryu.

Never mind that! says Eldon, Move it, kid!

Everyone dodged as the creature roared! Releasing a thick laser blast of dark energy that was
destroying everything in sight! The customers and the salespeople were running away screaming,
trying to avoid being disintegrated!

Benny managed to hide behind some debris. He wasnt sure why, especially with his instinct
saying he should make a break for itbut he wanted to help. He had to find a way for to help
them. He had to help his new friends! He wasnt going to lose them again!

Benny quickly made to pull out the Spellbook from his bag but stopped when he realized he
wasnt able to work out how to use it yet! Even if it did, the best he could produce was a shield!
Nevertheless, Benny tried to concentrate and cause it to create a shield to at least protect himself.

It didnt work! No shield appeared.

Whats with this thing?! says Benny in frustration.

There was another loud smashing sound. Benny looked up to see Tenryu had managed to dodge
getting smashed by that creatures fist!

Tenryu pointed his sword, shooting flames at beast! This time it managed to hit the Beast and it
screamed in pain!
Alright! says Tenryu.

Dont get cocky kid! Bronson steadied himself, Its still not down for a count!

The Beast roared in what looked like anger. It seemed hard to tell as it already looked angry.

On Bennys end, he was still trying to get the book to work.

Come on! Work, you stupid book! says Benny as he concentrated.

Again it refused to respond.

Double Cross Blade! shouts Bronson as he swung his axes.

The attacks however managed to just pass through as though the thing were made of air!

Missed again? says Bronson in anger.

That Beast roared as it sucked air again.

INCOMING!!! Bronson yelled.

The Beast released another powerful blast.

Everyone jumps out of the way in time!

Tenryu and Nia saw where the beam was heading.

BENNY, LOOK OUT!!! yelled Tenryu.

The boy looked up and saw what was coming at him.

Oh, dang it! cursed Benny as he leapt to the side. The attack nearly missed him by an inch.
Benny tumbled to the floor again as the beam missed him and smashed the fountain!

Benjamin! Are you alright?! shouts Nia.

Yeah, Im fine! groaned Benny.

What are you still doing here?! says Tenryu.

I stayed to help! Thats why!

Tenryu turned his attention to the Beast, Why you?! Pick on somebody your own size!

He sent a flurry of flaming attacks. However, each one passing through it! Nia tried attacking it
by causing the plants in the area to strike it. However, just like Tenryus fire attacks it just passed
through the Beast like it was nothing!
Blast it! Just what is this thing?! says Tenryu.

An ethereal Beast

Benny felt a jolt and looked up to see the mysterious boy standing beside him. He looked slightly
translucent but he was there, wearing long robes, holding a long staff and his cloaks hood over
his head.

You! he says.

Hello, Bennyit seems youve gotten yourself in another pinch already? Benny could see that
from under the hood, the boy was smiling.

This isnt funny! Just what is that thing?!

An Ethereal BeastThis thing was created by a Black Mage who obviously did not know the
consequences of meddling with such dangerous Magic

Okay, so this thing is a product of Magic. Benny nodded, How do we stop it exactly?

The boy turned to him, You have to help your friends fight it, of course!

Benny quickly shook his head, No way! Thats impossible! I cant fight that thing!

Didnt you say you stayed here of helping your friends out just now?

Benny gulped. It was on impulse. Now that I think about he looks at his friends who were
struggling against it, Theres nothing I can do at the moment

It has been defeated beforeit can be done again! Im not saying it would be easy though

Youre pretty funny, arent you?! Benny says sarcastically. Well, even if I could, I cant!
Benny gestured at the Spellbook, The thing wont respond to me! Even when I believe I can use
Magic with it!

Probablybecause it knows you dont need it as a Wand now

What? What is that supposed to mean?

Look around youAre those not Wands for Magicians use?

Benny looked around him and saw there were a number of Wands that were scattered in the
chaos.

B-butIm not a Magician!

Does it really matter right now whether you are one or not? You need to help your friends and
you need a Wand to fight it.
So which one should I chose?

However at that moment creature sent another blast of dark energy, causing another explosion!
Nia and Tenryu dodged it but Bronson wasnt so lucky. He got caught in it and the huge Bear-
clan Animalian was sent flying and smashed into several shelves!

Eldon watched as his comrade was blasted away, BRONSON!

Mr. Bronson! yelled Nia.

Alright says Tenryu as he powered up his sword, Youre asking for it!

Tenryu slashed his sword and caused an explosion!

From the blast, Benny lost his balance and fell to the floor, dropping the book. Momentarily
dazed, he tried to get up but his hand brushed on something. All of a sudden Benny felt a strange
sense of warmth in his hand. The kind of warmth he felt before from the Spellbook.

The mysterious boy smiled, Well, I think you already found one Wand that works for you

Benny looked down and saw his hand had clutched around a long wooden staff. It was the
typical Magical staff that he was familiar with. It had a long hooked end, much like a classic
magic staff. Tied around the staff was thin strip of cloth. And finally attached to the end of the
hook was a small, round crystal.

Benny wasnt so sure about but he felt as though found the right Wand for him!

Good luck to you then The mysterious boy started to fade away.

W-wait?! says Benny, You know what this thing is, right? So how do we stop this thing?
Their attacks arent working and that monster can hit them! So far only Tenryu was able to land
a single blow!

So you have observed that! Well, done The boy became glassier and glassier but his voice
still remained. Heres an advice I can give you: timing is crucial...you just need think outside
the box

Again Benny looked confused.

Theres always an answer Benny you just have to find it!

The boys voice faded away.

Benny felt a mild mix of irritation and confusion. He had no idea what the boy was talking about.
He looked down on the Wand in his hand, to his surprise the Mysticore began to glow with
golden light.

***
Tenryu shot another burst of flames from his sword and again it just missed it.

Blast it! Tenryu says in frustration, feeling as though his legs were about to give out. He
couldnt help but notice that the Beast seemed to be mocking him. Im not done yet!

Tenryu tried to stance himself and aimed his sword.

However, the Beast stomped it huge foot causing a minor shockwave that knocked Tenryu
backwards, his sword fell out of his hand. Just as the Fire Swordsmage was about to get his
bearings the Beast loomed over him with its foot raised.

Oh blitz!

Tenryu, watch out! Nia sent a long vine to pull him out of the way but there was no way it
could make it on time!

Just as it brought it foot down, Tenryu shut his eyes and braced himself for one heck of extreme
pain.

But it never came.

Instead he suddenly he heard someone shout,

Light Barrier!

A loud smacking sound as though something heavy had hit a large wall! Tenryu opened his eyes
to see the Beasts foot hovering above him but seemed as though it was pressed against a
transparent glowing glass!

Tenryu realized he was inside a barrier made of light!

A Light Barrier? said Tenryu.

Thank goodness says Nia in relief. But wait! That barrier

Knowing where it came from, Tenryu and Nia looked around and saw Benny standing a few
yards away.

He was holding a long staff aloft. Its top was shining brightly like a beacon. Benny did not know
how he did it but it seemed as though the spell just popped right inside his head. Benny pointed
the Wand right at Beast.

Piercing Light Ray! yelled Benny as the tip shot a thick beam of light that pierced through the
Beasts leg. The Beast screamed as the beam caused the leg to dissipate momentarily.

Tenryu, get out of there now! says Benny.

Tenryu grabbed his sword and leapt away as the barrier faded and ran away before the leg
reformed and came slamming down where Tenryu was just at moments ago! Tenryu quickly
headed towards where Benny was with Nia joining them afterwards.

You got yourself a Wand! says Nia.

Thought Id borrow it for a while

Yeah, just in the nick of time too! One more second and I wouldve been a pancake! Tenryu
gives him a grin.

Benny sweatdropped, I think becoming a pancake is the least of your worriesyoud die from
it actually!

Tenryu completely ignored him, Now lets give this thing one hell of a beating!

Wait, Tenryu! We still havent got a clue how to beat it! says Nia, raising her umbrella.

Tenryu took a fighting stance, Well, we have to think of something soon because its heading
this way!

The Ethereal Beast was rushing towards them, with its claws, flailing around like they want to
slice them up.

Its coming!

Benny had a sudden inspiration. If he could create a barrier to protect himself from outside
forces then maybe he can work it in another way! Just as everyone was prepared to attack, Benny
held the staff aloft.

Light Cage!

A sphere of golden light surrounded the Beast. The Beast wound up making a peculiar face-plant
as it slammed head on inside of the barrier. For something that was scary at first it looked almost
funny.

Whoa! says Tenryu, lowering his sword.

Wow! says Nia, in awe.

The Beast struggled inside the sphere as it was suspended inside it.

Fore! Benny said it out, just for the feel of it. He swung the staff like he was playing golf and
the sphere of light with the Beast still in it shot away like a golf ball flying towards a heap of
debris. The Beast lay there as though it were knocked out.

Nice one Benny!

That was amazing!

Benny blushed a bit. He still wasnt used to the complimenting.

Wait, what happened to your glasses? Nia asked him, noticing he wasnt wearing them
anymore.

I sort of lost them in the explosion. Luckily your eye medicine worked!

Nia looked pleased upon hearing that, See! I told you there was no need to worry! I know my
potions very well!

Well, just a suggestion but can you make them without stinging part?

Nia frowned at him. Thats how it supposed to be made. Tampering a potion will make them
ineffective or cause weird side-effects!

O-Okay! stammered Benny. He decided to change the topic to a more pressing subject, Is
everyone alright? Did they get out okay?

Yes, they did!

The three of them looked behind them and saw Bronson being supported by Eldon,

Mr. Eldon! Mr. Bronson!

Sylvia managed to get all of the customers out of harms way says Eldon.

What about Mr. Venditore? Benny asked.

From their expressions, Benny could tell the obvious.

We still havent found him! Bronson gritted his teeth, looking away in shame.

Eldon glared at the stirring Beast, And with that thing around, we have no chance of finding
him!

Benny looked around the debris, fearing for the life of the old Animalian. But then he could see
traces of that gray hazes coming out of a pile of rubble!

Hes over there I think hes hurt but hes alive!

Everyone gave him a dumbfounded look.

Are you sure? says Nia, looking at him incredulously.

How can you tell? says Eldon.

I dont know that myself Benny frowned at the rubble, but I know hes under there!

As though on cue, some of the rubble shifted revealing a feathered hand that was still moving.
See! Benny said pointing right at it.

Eldon and Bronson wasted no time and quickly rushed in to dig him out! In no time, Mr.
Venditores head was exposed. But he looked very battered.

Boss? says Bronson in a strange tone of concern, Boss, are you alright?

Mr. Venditore started coughing.

Hes breathing! says a relieved Eldon.

Thats amazing, Benny! said Tenryu, How were you able find him?

Benny scratched his head, I sort of saw his strange Haze coming from that ruble.

Tenryu looked as though he didnt understand a single word, Hazes again? Just what are those
Hazes you keep seeing?

Nia looked at Benny, in deep thought.

Hmmit couldnt it be

Benny was still being pestered for an explanation from Tenryu when he sensed the Black Haze
once again. It caught his attention and he saw that the Ethereal Best had started to recover. They
had almost forgotten about it!

Everyone, that things getting up! shouts Benny.

It seemed that they too had almost forgotten about it.

Blast it! That things still up for a fight, huh?

The Beast launched itself right at their directions, its arms swiping in fury!

Nia held her umbrella. The Mysticore tip was glowing brightly. Suddenly a large portion of the
ground was lifted and was sent flying right at the Beast! It smacked right on the head and this
time it landed a hit! It toppled backward and fell down like a ragged doll.

Earth Magic? asked an amazed Benny.

Nia grinned, And this is one of my favorite spells! Vine entwined! Several potted plants started
shooting vines and wrapped the Beast in it all its limbs!

Its my turn! Tenryu rushed in, his sword at the ready. As soon as he reached the trapped
creature he leapt up with his sword ablaze.

Just then the creature seemed to relax and then it phased through the vines like it were made of
gas!
What the blitz? cursed Tenryu.

Nia couldnt believe it herself, It escaped!

Tenryu look out! yelled Benny.

The Beast made its attempt to retaliate and aimed right for Tenryu. Tenryu it was about to punch
him in mid-air when Benny pointed the staff right at Tenryu.

Light Shield!

A Magic Circle with intricate symbols appeared between Tenryu and the Beasts fist. The fist
collided with the Seal and its arm disintegrated into dust.

Thanks for that save, Benny! But blast it! It can hit us but it just keeps on turning itself into gas
to escape our attacks!

How do we deal with that thing? says Nia, looking worried as she sees its arm quickly
reforming!

What Tenryu said just now, had made Benny come to a realization! The mysterious boys words
earlier finally made sense!

Thats it! shouts Benny.

Both Tenryu and Nia looked at him in surprise.

Benny, what is it? Nia asks.

It turns intangible when attacked but it has to solidify when it itself attacks!

What the blitz are you talking about? snaps a confused Tenryu. Better hurry it up because that
things getting its arm back!

Nia eyes lit up as she came to understand. You mean

In other words attack it when its about to attack! says Benny, waving his staff. He engulfed
debris inside several spheres of light. He waited for the Beast until it prepared itself to attack.

The Beast reformed and started raised both its arms to attack!

Benny quickly took the opportunity, NOW!

He swung the staff and the spheres of debris were sent flying right at it. It made a direct hit! The
Beast staggered as the hard debris smashed into it and knocked it off balance. Nia aimed her
umbrella and gigantic branches walloped the thing as it staggered. It quickly turned to gas to
avoid attacks.

Nia, please stop now! says Benny.

Nia nods and swished her Wand, causing the plants to recede.

Tenryu was about to aim when Benny shouted at him to wait.

Tenryu, wait for it to reform!

But that thing is going to attack again!

Trust me on this! says Benny.

Although Tenryu wanted to attack now, he decided to listen to Benny. He poised himself ready
and waited for an attack. The Beast once again managed to reform and this time it looked angry!
It only took a few seconds for it to start sucking air its huge mouth, to unleash a blast from its
mouth.

Now you can attack, Tenryu! shouts Benny.

Here it comes! Dragon Sword Style: Fire Fang Blade! shouts Tenryu.

Tenryu unleashed a flaming slash which took the form a hissing dragon that was about to snap its
jaw towards its prey. The flames quickly engulfed the Beast! It screamed in pain as it staggered
around like a giant flamb!

Benny has never seen something so amazing in his life.

At the same time, Eldon and Bronson managed to finally dig Mr. Venditore out of the debris.
Benny also noticed this and he quickly says to Nia.

Nia, please go to Mr. Venditore! He needs help!

Right, Im on it! Nia nodded, she quickly approached them to help.

Boss! says Bronson, Boss! Please wake up!

Mr. Venditore? Are you okay? says Nia, quickly rummaging in her bag.

Mr. Venditore managed to groan and stir.

Hes alright says Nia, taking out some medicated gauze to wipe away the cut in face,

Hootwhat happened? Mr. Venditores eyes flew open and gasped, The Ethereal Beast!

Benny and Tenryu are dealing with it! Nia gestured to the scene before them.

The Ethereal Beast was screaming as it was still engulfed in flames.

Those kids are actually managing to bring it to the ropes! says Eldon, sounding impressed,
We had trouble with it at first but then that other kid showed up with a Wand and turned the
tides on it!
The flames disappeared.

The Beast looked like it was in bad shape. Like some of it was breaking away like charcoal. But
then to everyones surprise, the Beast started to immediately recover.

Its still kicking! says Benny.

Blast it! I thought I finally got it! Tenryu cursed in frustration.

It wont be enough! says Venditore loudly, which caught Bennys attention.

Mr. Venditore?

Mr. Venditore struggled to speak, but he had to, You have to strike its Core Stone! Otherwise it
will keep on reforming itself!

Core Stone? says Benny and Tenryu.

He means the stone in the middle of chest

Benny felt himself jolt. He heard the voice in his head like it was his own thought.

Hes talking about the stone thats in its chest! See it?

I cant see anything! says Benny.

Me neither! Tenryu said, although he was saying that to Mr. Venditore.

See it through your Sight

Im trying! But I still cant!

Not through your normal sightthrough your Aura SightLook at its Aura!

Benny had no idea what he meant by Aura Sight but if it meant seeing those weird Hazes he
tried to focus to see its Aura.

Immediately, the black Aura appeared again!

It was still as putrid and nauseating to sense it But Benny forced himself to look through it until
he finally found what he was looking for! Right at the center, there was a tiny black stone with
red symbols in it. The black Aura was streaming from it like some kind of heart.

Benny was about point it out for Tenryu when at that moment, the Ethereal Beast managed to
fully reform again! It let out a roar of rage as it started thrashing! This time its movements were
more rapid and swift, it was like a blur to see it.

Tenryu had to dodge its attacks so much, that he had no time to fight back!
What the blitz? Hey, knock it off! Tenryu yelled, avoiding one fist after another.

It mustve realized we know its weakness! says Benny in realization, Its not giving us room
to fight back! Dang it! What do we do now?

Suddenly, a strange golden light and warmth had caught Bennys attention. He looked down and
realized he was still holding onto the Spellbook, which was now glowing! Benny quickly
opened the book but suddenly its pages started rustling on its own! The rustling pages stopped at
a page with a certain spell in it.

W-what is this?

The Spellbook has reverted to its original purposethis is a Spell you can use to stop its
movement and give you a chance to fight back!

Why hasnt it done this before?

You already did

I what? says Benny, completely perplexed, When did I-

You better make it quick thoughYour friend is in danger

Realizing he only had moments before Tenryu would be turned into ground Magicians meat,
Benny focused and read from the book.

I know you can do it Benny

Benny lifted the Wand, its Mysticore glowing brightly.

Hey, what is that other kid doing? asked Bronson.

I think hes casting some kind of Magic!

As Nia treated Mr. Venditore, she looked up to see Benny engulfed in golden light! He was in
deep focus, holding the Wand aloft and his hand outstretch with the Spellbook in the other. The
moment she saw the Spellbook in his hand she knew what he was doing.

Benjaminis he going to use that Magic again?

The Ethereal Beast stopped its attacks and looked at Bennys direction. Tenryu also noticed it
suddenly stopped.

Huh? What the- Tenryu soon noticed the bright light enveloping Benny.

Benny started tracing the pattern drawn in the book. He began reading the words inscribed in the
language Abuela taught him.

O Stellar Guardian of Time, Hear my callMay thy Six Stars shine stop the flow of time
The Ethereal Beast roared and launched itself towards Benny.

BENNY! shouted Tenryu, running after it

HEY KID! LOOK OUT!

The Beast rushed in and was about to raise its fist right at Benny when he pointed to the staff at it
and shouts at the top of his voice!

I invoke thee...Horologium!

A Magic Seal appeared beneath the Beast!

Just as the Beast was about to strike himit suddenlystopped! It hung in mid-air like it had
been frozen in place!

Everyone was stunned by what just happened.

Tenryu skidded to stop as his jaw dropped in shock. It stopped?

W-what just happened? says Nia. Why did it stop?

Mr. Venditore looked up to see Benny holding his Spellbook. He couldnt believe what he was
seeing!

T-that bookit couldnt be!

Tenryu! shouts Benny, still holding the Wand aloft.

Benny? Did you do this? What the blitz did you do?

Tenryu, listen! Benny struggled, feeling his energy draining, This Spell wont last long!
Strike its Core Stone now!

But I dont know where it is!

Its chest! says Benny as he pointed right at it. Look at its chest! That red shining thing in the
middle! You have to destroy it!

Tenryu followed the direction where Benny was pointing and found the stone!

Found it! Tenryu aims his sword.

Hurry! says Benny, feeling his knees were starting to buckle.

Tenryu fired up his sword, it was engulfed in so much heat that Benny could feel it from where
he was standing.

Hidden Fire Art Magic: Dragon Flame Drill Blade! shouts Tenryu.
Tenryu pointed his sword and was about to fire when suddenly he felt a strange warmth coursing
through his body! Then out of nowhere, the flames in his sword changed from redto shining
gold!

Before Tenryu could react, the golden flames shot out of his sword and formed a blazing drill of
golden fire!

It struck through the Core Stone and it shattered to pieces!

And just in time too, as Benny finally collapsed and his Time Spell vanished.

At the same time, the Ethereal Beast screamed its final scream of agony as it finally disappeared.
Along with its horrible Black Aura!

***

Tenryu first thought was to rush to Bennys side.

Nia quickly joins him. Venditore, Eldon and Bronson, who was helping Mr. Venditore, also
came over to them.

Benny, are you alright? Say something! Tenryu looks up to Nia. Is he okay?

Nia kneeled beside Benny and checked his vitals. She brushes her hand over Bennys forehead,
Hes alrighthe just severely depleted his Manna

Yeah, just a little tired Benny turned his gaze at Tenryu, Did you managed to beat it?

Yeah, I got it! Tenryu fidgeted a little, and its all thanks to you!

Actually its thanks to both of you! says Eldon.

Yeahand Im sorry I doubted you Bronson says with his head bowed down in apology.

Um, Mr. Venditore? asks Benny, Are you okay?

Me? Youre worried about me-hoot? says Mr. Venditore with a chuckle, This old bird still
has a lot to go before hes ready to snuff it-hoot!

Although everyone laughed at that, Mr. Venditore couldnt avert his eyes from the Spellbook
Benny was still holding onto.

Its you we should be worried about!

WellI

Meanwhile at the very edge of the rubble, a pair of shady characters where sneaking away.

Brotherwhat do we do?
Shut up, you moron! Theyll catch us if they hear us!

The two brothers hid themselves during the whole commotion, unable to escape with that beast
rampaging about. The elder brother was still seething in anger. His sources said that the Chest of
Sealing contained a powerful tool they could use to increase their heists. But none of them ever
mentioned that the thing was a living monster that nearly killed them! Luckily, those two kids
did all the work and destroyed it.

As much as he wanted to get back at those peoplehe knew they werent something to be
messed with.

But right now they had to get out of there before theyre caught!

What they didnt know was that somebody already noticed them.

Benny suddenly caught sight of a Black Aura. It was definitely from those two from before! The
pair of Black Aura once again had nobody inside it. They mustve used their Concealment Magic
again and seemed to be sneaking away towards an exit point!

Benny quickly lifted his Wand, Light Cage!

A sphere of golden light enveloped the two Black Auras!

Benny, what are you doing? says Nia in surprise.

Hey, look! Eldon pointed at the sphere, where the two thieves were suddenly visible.

Let us out of here! screamed the Elder Grave brother.

Not a chance, Mr. Culprit Benny murmured.

Its them! Mr. Venditore pointing at the two brothers, Theyre the thieves who broke into my
office and released that Beast-hoot!

Everyone looked momentarily shocked, but then their expressions changed from shock to anger.

Benny flicked the staff and the Grave Brothers flew towards them. The sphere disappeared,
dropping the thieves onto the floor.

Brother, what do we do? They caught us! the bigger Grave brother looked panicked.

You damned brat!

They still tried to retaliate by pulling out their Wands but Tenryu was quick to rush in and slice
their Wands to pieces!

Eldon and Bronson bared their teeth in rage, cracking their knuckles.

So these are the troublemakers, eh? Bronson grinned in a menacing way.

You think that its funny setting a thing like that in a shop full of people? Eldon raised his
hammer.

And dont forget meI have a bone to pick on you guys! Tenryu cracked his knuckles.

The Grave Brothers both clutched each other in sheer terror as they all closed in.

***

They were seated outside of the shop where a large crowd had gathered. The Royal Army had
arrived to investigate what had happened and to apprehend the criminals responsible.

Brotherare we going to jail? the younger brother sobbed.

Shut up! You big lug! the elder brother snapped before he turned to face the group.

Mark my words! This isnt the last youve seen of us!

Yeah, yeah, just get inand your breath stinks by the way. says Tenryu as he together with
Eldon and Bronson shoved the Grave Brothers into the Royal Detention Carriage.

They watched the Royal Army drove away. The younger grave brother was crying loudly despite
his huge figure while his brother was yelling at him to shut up. Benny felt sorry for the younger
Grave even Tenryu told him that though he pitied the guy, he had a track record of robbing and
hurting a lot of people.

Benny, on the other hand, thought that the brother may have been just badly influenced by his
terrible brother. This is because the Hazerather the Aura he had seen from the younger brother
was lighter compared to the pitch black color of his brother.

Speaking of which Benny had something else important in mind he needed to ask.

He and Tenryu approached Mr. Venditore, who was being attended to by Nia.

Ah, Benjamin-iho and Tenryu-iho

Mr. Venditore, why did you have something like that in your office? Benny asked the old
Avian-clan.

Venditore bowed his head sadly, Straight to the point, huh? Well, where to beginIm pretty
sure you have all heard about the Copperfir Incident-hoot?

Benny was unfamiliar with past events in this world so he kept quiet. He turned to Tenryu
hoping he would elaborate but to his surprise he saw his friend bit his lip, like he was
uncomfortable with something. For some reason, the way he did that looked vaguely familiar

Nia gasped in recognition, The Copperfir Incident? You mean that incident three years ago
when that Black Wizard Zoself tried to take over the Copperfir by using a horde of monsters he
created out of Magic?
Venditore nodded, Yes-hoot.

I was there Eldon pointed out.

Everyone looked at him in surprise.

You were? asks Bronson.

My brother and I were there when it happened. Zoself thought he was winning and he
wasuntil he realized he couldnt control all of his own monsters. Of course, those things went
on a rampage, destroying everything in sight! It went on for three days. My brother and I were
nearly killed. One of those things took out my eye.

Eldon pointed towards his eye patch.

Dio mio Benny whispered.

Mr. Venditore looked down on his feathered hands.

Yes, it was total bedlam-hoot Zoself wound up being killed by his own monsters but even
then those things still went on a rampage. The Royal Army and several local Guilds attempted to
quell them. But that Zoself had created them out of Forbidden Black Magic. Thats a type of
Magic that isnt easy to deal with it. The best everyone could do was to contain them but even
that was extremely difficult. Hundreds of people were killed in that incident-hoot

So there were tragedies of that scale in the Magical World. He was already familiar that there
were dangerous forms Magic...but that was only in fantasy in literature. He never imagined they
could be real.

Ive heard the legendary Swordsmage, Drakon Fyreroar stepped in to help! says Bronson.

Benny was stunned to hear the words Swordsmage and Fyreroar. Was he a relative of
Tenryus? He quickly turned his gaze towards Tenryu, who looked even uncomfortable. Nia
patted Tenryus arm as though she understood what he was feelingand somewhat Benny
seemed too understand as well.

Drakon Fyreroar destroyed them all with his sword. My brother said it was the most spectacular
display of swordsmanship he has ever seen! Bronson continued as though he was enraptured in
his own storytelling, And then he did this thing with his sword-

Okay, Mr. Bronson! Benny cut him off midstream, I think weve got gist of it!

Tenryu looked at Benny in surprise. This was the first time somebody seemed uninterested in
hearing his fathers exploits.

On the contrary though, Benny himself wanted to listen more but they were straying from the
point.
So Mr. Fyreroar managed to destroy them all. So how is all of this related toHang on a sec?!
Benny turned his attention Venditore. He didnt get them all did he? That Ethereal Beast we just
fought was one of them!

Mr. Venditore gave him wry smile, Youre quite perceptive, young man. You are correct
though-hoot.

You mean that thing was one of those from the Copperfir Incident?

I knew it says Eldon with a dark look.

Tenryu approached the shopkeeper, How come my dad wasnt able to finish it off?!

Benny blinked, Dad?

Youre dad? Eldon looked at Tenryu.

This boy is Tenryu Fyreroar. Nia explains to them, He is Drakons son

Eldon and Bronson stared at Tenryu in surprise, Hes Drakons

Tenryu did not let up and was practically shouting in demand, Hey! You havent answered!

Tenryu, calm down! says Benny in alarm.

Why wasnt my dad able to finish it off? Knowing him he could easily take something down!

Youve only fought a weakened version of it. The one Drakon encountered was several times
more powerful. It was too much even for Drakon to defeat. All he could hope for was to severely
weaken it. Luckily Cardinal Heartau had arrived just in time and aided in sealing it off.

Cardinal Heartaus name again appeared. Why did Benny feel as though this person was
significant to him somehow?

I heard about that too! Cardinal Heartau finally got permission to intervene from the Patriarch
of Zentorah. But I thought he arrived too late to do anything.

Actually he arrived just in time to help. He also had me prepare this before hand-hoot.

Mr. Venditore showed them a golden box.

This box is powerful Magic Item that can seal and store away vast amounts of Magical Energy.
After defeating that monster, Drakon and Heartau had it placed inside this box-hoot.

Sealed it? Why didnt they just destroy it?

At that time they couldnt destroy the Core Stone because it still had massive amounts of Magic
Energy. Smashing it would be like setting off a Mysticore Grenade-hoot!
Everyone shuddered at that except for Benny. He didnt need to be told that a Mysticore Grenade
must be very dangerous.

So Tenryu was able to destroy it now because its energy had been drained? asked Benny.

Yes-hoot! nods Venditore. Although it was more ideal to wait a few more years until it was
deemed safe. But Tenryus power was most likely enough to overwhelm the Core Stone. I guess
we should thank the Spirits that he was there to deal with it-hoot

Venditore gave Tenryu a sly smile. The boy looked a little embarrassed. Benny guessed he
wasnt used to complimenting either.

Still That doesnt answer why you had this thing with you? Benny narrowed his eyes.

Ah, about how it ended up my possession It was entrusted to me. I was dead set against it but
Heartau was able to convince me it was for the best. That man always had a way of being able to
convince others.-hoot!

You know the Cardinal? asked Nia.

Why yes! We have known each other for a long time. He believed it would be safe to hide it
with someone like me, an ordinary shopkeeper. Didnt expect some ruffians would find out about
it thoughI wonder who tipped them off-hoot.

It was our fault! says Bronson clenched his fist. Those bastards managed to sneak by us and
attacked you.

Eldon bowed his head in shame, If you wish to fire us nowwe will-

Venditore looked in surprise, Fire you?! Why would I do something like that-hoot?

Boss, we failed as guards.

Venditore shrugged, So? Let this be a lesson and learn from it. Do not let it happen again!
Nobodys going to be fired today-hoot!

To everyones surprise, Bronson started sobbing like a fountain.

Oh, thank you, Boss! Thank you!

Everyone had sweatdropped at that drama. Even Eldon looked a little embarrassed.

Venditore turned his gaze to Benny and Tenryu.

And to you two, I should thank you for finally ridding me of that nuisance! Even if it was
weakened it was still a very strong foe. You Tenryu Fyreroar, your bravery and swordsmanship
were definitely commendable. Your father would be proud.

Tenryu blushed a bit. Nah, it was nothing

Venditore turned to Benny. It seems, my dear boy that youve found yourself a Wand-hoot?

Benny held the staff in front of him, Oh, this?! Yeah, sorry but I sort of borrowed it.

And Ive seen you used a particularly difficult Magic. You show potential! Venditore looked
at the Wand in his hand and seemed to realize something, Hoot? But isnt that

Erris something wrong?

Splendid! Just marvelous! Who wouldve thought?

Huh?

Venditore chuckled, Oh, well, if you like it so much, you can have it free of charge!

Benny was taken by surprise, R-really?

Of course, consider it my thanks-hoot!

Wow! Thanks Mr. Venditore!

Please, call me Dmitri.

Tenryu and Nia went beside him to get a better look at it. They were asking what kind of Magic
he used and how he learned to do all that. Benny explained he just got inspired by a certain
persons advice and created those Spells on the spot. As he was explaining, Benny failed to
notice however that Venditores gaze shifted down towards the book that was sticking outside
his bag.

That book...could it be? whispered Venditore as he turned his gaze towards Tenryu. And that
boy toogolden flames

TEEENRYUUUU!!! a familiar and shrill voice was shouting.

Tenryu flinched as he turned to the direction of the voice. Flare and Aunt Magma were running
up the street.

Blistering Blazes groaned Tenryu. How am I supposed to explain this?

Benny clamped a hand on his shoulder and smiled.

Dont worry. Ive got your back on this.

***

Evening had already rolled in.

Benny was sitting by the porch beside his and Tenryus room. Under the light of the Mysticore
Candelabra, he was writing on his new journal which he had bought from the market today. He
glanced warily at Tenryu who was right outside practicing his swordplay. Tenryu had a rather
irritated look on his face but it was taut with determination as he swung his blade. As Tenryu
made another vicious swing of his blade, Benny continued to right down on his journal all what
had today:

Things have mostly already settled down by now. The Grave Brothers were immediately turned
over to the local authoritiesafter Tenryu and the others dealt with them first. Not that I blamed
them though. The shop was largely wrecked and some of their merchandises were destroyed,
luckily nobody got serious injuries as all the staff managed to get everyone and themselves out in
time.

Ms. Flare started scolding Tenryu and pulling on his ears. Apparently she thought he caused
another sceneit took us a few minutes to convince her that it was Tenryu who saved the
daywith a little help from, yours truly..

Benny chuckled as he took a sip of tea. He still couldnt believe he actually went through that!
Much less write about it.

I was still worried about what Mr. VenditoreErr, I mean Sir Dmitri is going to do as his
shop was basically reduced into ground zero. He told me not to worry Sir Dmitri had a back-
up area already set-up as a temporary shop in the other side of town. Within an hour after the
incident ended, they were back in business! As for their premises, hes already planning to
renovate the shop as it so happens with the insurance he gained. You have to admire his tenacity,
thats a businessmanor is it business-bird? The strange thing is that Sir. Dmitri and Aunt
Magma were exchanging some hushed conversation. Maybe it was just my imagination

Thinking that he had written enough, he hooked the pen into one of the pages and Benny closed
his journal.

Benny leaned on a post to relax.

A cool breeze blew just as refreshing as he first came to this city. From this part of the house,
Benny could see the Milagros Cathedral basked in gold spotlights. Right above, the darkening
night sky was illuminated by this worlds seven moons and the stars.

Tom wouldve been amazed to see this view, thought Benny wistfully.

Being in this world, he had left everything behind. His world, home, his friendshis family...

Benny was still adjusting to how this world runs, but he thought he might get used to it in time.
He already found himself a home and friends who would help him out.

There were other things on his mind: his friends Ace, Anna and Terra. He vaguely remembered
how that mysterious kid told him that they were okay. They must still be in their home world and
possibly shaken. The thought and guilt of them going through something so traumatic was so
overwhelming.

And then theres his family

Even if he felt so distant from them even at home, it was nothing compared to the thought of
never seeing them again. His siblings whom despite awkwardness he has towards them, Benny
still dearly loved them. Then there were his parents. Mom must be worried sick, and she had
enough of that with her plans from her business. Then theres his Dad. He remembered their last
conversation, which didnt end well. Benny could feel a certain feel of regret creeping up on
him. He wondered whether Dad had regretted himself, but knowing him it was a tad unlikely.
Finally theres Abuela

He reached into his shirt and pulled out the pocket watch that still hung from his neck. Benny
flipped it open and stared down on the pictures inside them. He saw the picture of himself and
his great-grandmother. He remembered that she was making him dinner that night. A dinner he
would never get to eat.

He clutched the pendant tightly in his hand.

There must be a way to travel back to my world... thought Benny.

Benny glanced at the Spellbook which lay on top of his new satchel. The wonders about it never
cease. Looking back, all of this strangeness started when Abuela gave him that book. She was
right when she said that he would need it as it had protected and helped him out a lot already.
But its very existence was still a mystery to Benny.

Then that got Benny really thinking.

Hang on...if Abuela had that book for a long time and somehow she knew what it really was...

Benny then remembered that Abuela didnt even flinch when the Spellbook acted the way it did
when it transferred ownership to Benny. Abuela had simply mentioned that it had been in their
family for generations.

Did that mean that she knows something about Magic? Could it be that she knew about this
world?

As Benny tried to process his thoughts, even more baffling questions just popped up.

Benny?

Benny jolted in shock, Gah! T-Tenryu, you surprised me!

Tenryu had approached Benny without him noticing.

Tenryu crossed his arms. Whats that about? I was standing right here in the open the whole
time.

I noticed...

So why were you acting all surprised?

Anyone would be surprised if you suddenly sneak up on them without warning.

Hmm...

Benny noticed that Tenryu was sweating buckets so much that a puddle had formed in his feet.

Shouldnt you go take a bath?

Later, after I catch a breath.

Tenryu plopped down on the porch, wiping the sweat off his brow with the sleeve of his hakama
robe.

Youve been practicing a lot since we got back. Is this part of your routine?

Yeah, I have to keep improving up my skills. Need to keep it up!

Benny started to notice that faint expression passing on Tenryus face. Most people wont give it
a second thought but Benny knew better than anyone (or perhaps because Tenryu shares the
same face.)

Hey, Tenryu...whats wrong?

Nothing...

...

...

There was a moment of silence passed between the two of them. Tenryu was probably not going
to tell him whats wrong. But Benny was familiar of an old technique to get him to talk.

Yeah, even if you didnt tell me it probably isnt all that big.

What the blitz was that about?

Benny shrugged. Im just saying! If theres something really bothering you I assume youd say
it but I guess you didnt so you dont.

Hey, I happen to have a lot on my mind right now you know!

So there is something bothering you...

Tenryu paused, realizing he basically admitted he had something on his mind. Benny on his part
thanked the science of Reverse Psychology.

Yeah, you got me...its about what happened today...

You mean that monster you defeated?

We...We defeated... Tenryu pointed out. If it was just me there was no way I alone couldve
stopped it. But thats not whats bothering me...

So what is?

Tenryu explained to him how at the last minute, just before he fired the final blow at the Ethereal
Beast. His flames changed from his usual bright red flames...into strange golden flames!

I dont know how it happened but all of a sudden my whole body shuddered and I felt that
strange rush of energy, you know? Then the flames turned gold!

There was something definitely different about those flames. Benny was sure about that. When
he saw those flames, it too was covered with an Aura. But unlike the Black Aura of the Ethereal
Beast, the golden flames had an Aura of purity in it, so much so that Benny couldnt tell what
color it was.

Have you ever made gold flames appear before?

Nope... Tenryu shook his head.

Has anyone ever created those kinds of flames before?

Not that Ive heard off.

Benny pondered this. Hmm...Maybe those golden flames are something unique that only you
can use.

Something unique huh? mutters Tenryu, clenching his hand into a fist.

Another minute of silence passed between them.

Benny?

Yeah, theres another thats on my mind...

There is?

Speaking of something unique...what about that strange ability of yours to see those weird
hazes?

Eh? Uh, actually about that...I found out that proper term for those hazes is called Aura...

Aura? repeats Tenryu, bending his head to the side.

Yeah, they tend to appear occasionally around people and suddenly disappear after a few
seconds.

Heh...? What exactly are those Auras you keep on seeing?

I think if my vocabulary is correct...is the living energy given off by people.

Giving of, you mean like a stench? Tenryu sniffed his own armpit.

Err...no. And seriously man, dont sniff your pits. But whenever I see them I can get general
idea of the person.

Benny was sure that he could tell a persons character and disposition if he looked at their Aura.

How does that work?

Benny had a general idea how to do it. He focused his gaze on Tenryu.

Tenryu flinched uncomfortably.

W-what the blitzes are you doing, Benny?

Trying to see your Aura...

Tenryu looked even more confused, My what?

Trust your Sight...

Abuelas the last few words she said to him echoed in his mind. Did she know about this strange
ability Benny Suddenly the voice of that mysterious boy also echoed.

See it through your Sight...through your Aura Sight...

He focused on Tenryu trying to will the Aura to appear. He didnt know how that works or how
to do it but it was worth a shot. Benny focused his gaze even more which really creped Tenryu
out.

Benny...stop that...youre looking at me really weird.

Didnt you do the same thing to me when we first met? Benny thought.

At first, nothing happened but then Tenryus red Aura appeared over him like he was smoking!

I can see it now! Benny says in excitement!

Huh?

Your Aura is deep red in color...lets see...youre a determined person with a fiery passion to do
his best and with a thirst to prove himself.

Okay, Benny was feeling some kind psychic in fortune tellers office. But strangely he seemed
more interested instead,

Wow...Im pretty sure Ive never known before...

Tenryus tone was being sarcastic. Clearly, he thought Benny was playing some kind of trick on
him. But Benny kept on staring intently trying to read more.

Youre optimistic and try to keep going no matter how hard it gets.

Yeah, I think Im aware about that.

But despite that...You also feel misunderstood and underappreciated...like no matter how hard
you try everyone only sees you for as a troublemaker for them.

This time, Tenryu jolted in shock.

W-what...you...

And right now...You felt pathetic because you couldnt handle something your dad defeated in
large number?

H-how did you know?!

Snapping out of it, Benny shook his head violently. He looked quite embarrassed realizing he
mightve said too much.

Im really sorry! I got carried away-

Tenryu hugged his knees and sighed loudly...

Blistering blazes...Thats some special ability.

Im sorry...

Youre right though...

Im right?

Tenryus hands on his knees clenched tightly, Yeah...look, can I be honest with you?

...About what? Benny asked in a careful tone.

I...Ive never told anyone this. Even Nia doesnt know...Im adopted...

Adopted?

Tenryu grinned but in a hollow sort of way, Yeah...my dad took me in when I was seven. I
dont know where I came from or where I was at that time or who I was for that matter. But he
took me in, gave me a name and a home where I was raised by his great aunt Magma-tia and his
own daughter, and trained me as a Swordsmage...

Benny was stunned to hear all this.

My dad has done many amazing things as a Swordsmage. Ever since he took me in, he left a big
impression on me. I wanted to be like him. Someone brave, strong and dependable...well, I take
that last part back. I wanted to show that I can do amazing stuff like that! Even better then dad
actually.

You wanted to surpass your dads skill and the bar just got up higher than you imagined?

Right... But no matter how hard I try, I always screwed up and wound up making a mess out of
things. In fact, everywhere I go theres always a train of destruction in my wake. Youve heard
the rumors by now...

Benny did hear some rumors of Tenryus exploits. And they usually ended up with something
blown up.

Yeah, Ive heard.

Today was probably no different. I mean, just look! Today was supposed to be a fun day for all
of us and-

And those Black Magicians caused trouble for everyone. That wasnt your fault.

In a way, it might be.

Benny did not need to see his Aura to know where this was going. Just from reading Tenryus
Aura earlier, Benny could tell that the guy had a serious inferiority complex. Tenryu was
blaming himself.

What makes you say that?

If I was anything like my dad I wouldve defeated it instantly. Then none of that wouldve
happened.

But you are not your dad. You are you...you are an amazing Swordsmage! And a brave and
noble one at that, I might add.

Tenryu looked at him, surprised by his words. To be honest, Benny found himself surprised that
he said those

Benny...

Actually Tenryu, can I be honest with you too?

Benny took a deep breath and sighed. Tenryu just told him some pretty private stuff about
himself. Benny decided to at least be honest...to an extent.

I know what its like to feel underappreciated.

You do?
Back then... my family was always overachievers, not in magic Benny adds quickly, but in
other things...

What sort of things?

Scholars...politics...business...you get the picture?

Tenryu simply nodded but Benny was not sure if he got it.

Well, from where I came from they were always well known and I had a lot to live up for. Im
the middle kid of my family so being in between is like being sandwiched in pressure. I tried to
do my best but Ive never felt as though could be on their level. I was the black sheep. I
felt...pathetic and out of place...

Benny was stunned to hear himself say this. But for the first time, he actually said what he felt
towards his family and himself.

Whoa...thats almost the same as how I feel...

But there were some people who appreciated my efforts. Theres Abuela...

Whos Abuela?

My great-grandmother... Benny explained, And then my friends Ace, Anna & Terri...even my
little brother...

Wait? You have a brother?

Yeah, I just said I was the middle kid, didnt I?

Oh, yeah right... Whats his name?

His name is Thomas...we called him Tom or Tommy...

Benny sighs sadly. He missed Tom very much.

What happened to them...your family and your friends?

Benny knew that he had risked enough revelations, Theyre in a place where I can never reach
them...

Oh...

But whats important was that during those times even when I doubted myself I had those
people who believed in me and it helped me to continue trying my best. Just like Aunt Magma,
Ate Flare and Nia too are rooting for you!

I dont know about Flare-ate though. Shed yell my ear off if I messed up a job.
Thats because shes probably just worried about you. Im sure of that.

Benny was sure because when he saw Flares Aura the first time he met her, he could tell that
she had a sense of worry and protectiveness over her brother.

But the thing is...you have people who believe you can be a great Swordsmage and Magician.

What do you think of me? Tenryu asks him.

Benny smiled, already having an answer, I think you have a long way to go...

Gee...thanks...

But you are definitely a great Swordsmage.

Tenryu blushed profusely at that. His face was as red as his auburn hair.

Benny...

Benny nodded with a smile.

Tenryu started clapping himself in the face and got up from the porch, Alright!!! Im all fired
up! I wont give up and will keep on becoming a greater Swordsmage than my deadbeat dad!

Benny sweatdropped, Um...did you just insult the guy there?

Tenryu turned towards Benny with that big, sharp canine grin of his, Hey, Benny? Since you no
longer have your family and old friends with you...do you think you have nobody rooting for
you?

Benny was taken aback by Tenryus words. It was a painful truth that hit him hard.

Um, yeah I guess...

Youre wrong... Tenryu shook his head once before jabbing himself in the chest with his
thumb, Because you have me rooting for you to keep on going on!

Tenryu...

Thats right. Benny had almost forgotten that Tenryu was also his friend now.

You know what else? I think you really have what it takes to become a great Magician!

What? Youre bringing up that again?

Im just saying. Youve got skills! With that book and that Wand you got from Venditore
youve used some pretty amazing Magic! Not to mention you have that strange ability to see
Auras. I think you could be a great Magician and help a lot of people.
That thought never really occurred to Benny

All his life he was preparing for college and a regular job. But now it seems that those things
dont apply into this world.

Become a Magician...

All of a sudden Benny felt as though a new door had opened for him. It seemed surreal that the
opportunity to becoming a real Magician had just presented itself to him! This would be one
heck of a career choice! It would be a life filled with adventures that he could only dream of. As
amazing as that sounds...the dangers were also real. Those bandits and that beast proved to be the
least of the dangers he might encounter in this world. But he had to make an adjustment. This
wasnt a world where he had to listen to what life decisions his family laid out for him. He had to
make his own choices otherwise he wouldnt survive. He was lucky to have found Tenryu as a
friend but he cant always depend on the guy. He had to stand his ground.

Tenryu looked at Benny. He did notice that Benny had this annoying and strange way of looking
blank when he is in deep thought.

Hey, Benny...Are you still in there?

Benny was still silent as pondered on his thoughts.

Hey!

SMACK!!!

Tenryu smacked his sheathed sword on Bennys forehead.

Ow! What the blitz was that for? Benny snaps at him, rubbing his forehead.

Well, youve got that annoying droning look... Tenryu stopped and stared at Benny, Did you
just say what the blitz?

Benny clamped his hands towards his mouth.

Damn it! Did I pick up Tenryus speaking habits? He thought in horror.

You did, didnt you? Tenryu laughed.

No, I didnt! Benny denied, turning bright red.

Yeah, you did. I heard it. Tenryu teased him.

Benny was turning redder than an apple, Blistering blazes! I did not-

Benny realized what he just said and clamped his mouth shut again!

And now you just said blistering blazes! Tenryu chortled.

He was laughing so hard that he fell of the porch.

Benny felt his face was burning so hot as though steam was coming out of his face.

Tenryu, knock it off!

Suddenly the door to their room slides open and Nia walked in.

Whats going on here?

Nia, youve gotta hear this! Benny had just-mprgh!

Benny had clenched his mouth shut, while pinning him a chicken-wing-face-lock hold.

Nia looked at the scene before her.

Um...Im just here to tell you that dinners ready.

Tenryu finally managed to break free. But Benny could see he had turned pale. Did he nearly
choke him?

N-Nia...Dont tell me you helped out in the kitchen?! he stammered. Benny could hear a tone
of dread.

Oh yes! You to better hurry up! You must be hungry after today!

She walked off, humming happily.

As she left Benny saw her Green Aura appear...but then he noticed a slight streak of ominous
black appeared in her Aura. What was that? Why did he feel sweaty all of a sudden?

Tenryu groaned as he collapsed on the floor.

T-Tenryu? says Benny in alarm, Whats wrong?

Were doomed...

Why?

Tenryu looked at him with a ghostly face. Whatever you do...dont eat any of her cooking!

***

What scared Tenryu became apparent.

A large buffet was set out before them. The food looked delicious and exquisite like it was fit for
a king!
...apart from some of the plates had a strange dark Aura leaking out of it!

So much so that Benny was afraid to touch it. Tenryu, who apparently had been a victim to Nias
cooking more than once, was shaking like he had been sentenced to death row.

I-Is this for real? I can see black Aura coming from some of the food! Benny whispers to
Tenryu.

Tell me which one!

He did not know if it was part of his strange ability to see Auras...but Benny knew which food to
avoid from the miasma-like Aura that hovered over the food. Though he secretly told Tenryu
which of the food to avoid. Being grateful, Tenryu told him in whispers that Nia may be an
excellent healer but her cooking was the very antithesis of it.

Long story short, her cooking was near-lethal.

Benny wasnt sure what Tenryu meant by that but his queries was soon answered when the
guests arrived. Aunt Magma had invited Mr. Venditore, Bronson, Eldon and even Sylvia over for
dinner as a sort of celebration of sorts. Bronson was the first to eat something of a miasma
leaking plate and almost immediately, he keeled over unconscious. The ironic thing was that Nia
couldnt understand what was ailing him. Apparently she oblivious to her cookings destructive
effects. So she had to excuse herself to call a fellow Remedician over.

The moment she went outside though, Benny immediately pointed out which food was toxic and
everyone immediately disposed of it. Aunt Magma and Flare were aware of Nias terrible
cooking but couldnt do anything about it, as she was so insistent on making something to
congratulate the two boys efforts.

This made Benny and Tenryu a little bit guilty but one look at Bronson told them they did the
right thing.

How did you know which food was cooked by Nia? asked Flare as she packed the last of onion
rings (whatever it was as it had tentacles) into a trash bag.

Its just a hunch...

Benny winked at Tenryu who grinned at him back.

Oh, before I forget, Mr. Benjamin. I believe these are yours...

Sylvia gives him back his glasses! Somehow they survive the whole commotion.

Those are my glasses! I thought I lost them!

I found them during the clean up!

I had the liberty of tinkering with them a bit-hoot! admits Mr. Venditore.
Excuse me? What did you do to my glasses, Sr. Dmitri?

I enchanted it with a speed-reader spell. It increases your reading speed and allows you to read
materials up to twenty pages per second-hoot!

Wow really? Thanks!

When Nia finally returned with a senior Remedician, they helped Bronson to an extra room so he
could rest. The Remedician would later tell them that Bronson suffered from food poisoning,
which Nia couldnt understand how that could happen (everyone sweatdropped at that.) She was
surprised that some of the food (particularly the ones she made) had already been eaten.
Everyone didnt have the guts to tell her the truth so they lied a bit about being hungry that they
went ahead and ate.

Ive given him some tonic. If there are any complications please dont hesitate to call me...
says the Remedician as he made his way out.

I still dont get how he was poisoned... says Nia suspiciously.

The senior Remedician looked a little weary. If you still havent realized the cause Nia then you
still have a lot to learn. Now if you would excuse me I have my own dinner to attend to.

Wont you stay for dinner, Chemo? offered Aunt Magma.

No, no, my wife is waiting for me. Thanks for the offer though Mrs. Fyreroar. Good night!

And with that Chemo the Remedician walked out. Nia sulked, clearly feeling as though her skills
as a Remedician had been questioned.

They went on with dinner.

It was an enjoyable night in the end.

Mr. Venditore stood up holding a glass of local mead, I would like to propose a toast to the
three young ones here who have made quite the impact today. First off, to Tenryu-iho for his
bravery, strength and determination. Of course, a fabulous display of swordplay Ive seen in
years. Youve done your father proud if he were her to see it-hoot!

Eldon smacked Tenryu hard in the shoulder. The boy looked embarrassed but beamed happily.
Benny gave him a grin as well.

Theres a first for everything. says Flare, although with a smile.

Despite the fact that we have a lot of cleaning up to do. says Sylvia.

Next, to Nia-iha for her exceptional Remedician and Healer skills that not only helped her
comrades but also helped me as well-hoot!

Nia flushed with a smile.

Although she should also improve her cooking... Tenryu muttered at Benny.

Bronson still hasnt recovered. says Eldon with a shudder.

Nia might actually be the most dangerous person in this room... says Benny in an undertone.

Did you say something? asks Nia, looking in confusion.

No! Nothing at all! says Tenryu, Benny and Eldon all say at the same time, shaking their heads
franticly.

And of course...a biggest toast to the one who made all the difference today, Benny-iho-hoot!

Eh? Me? Benny says in surprise.

Well, of course!

Bronson appears in the doorway. Right beside him was a tall man in a lab coat. He was mostly
like the senior Remedician that Nia brought over.

Bronson! says Eldon, looking relieved to see his partner was back with the living.

Are you okay? Benny asks him.

Bronson sat near Benny and ruffled his hair. Of course, I am okay! Its going to take more than
poisoned food to get me down! As much as it hurts my pride to say this, you did great back there
kid! says Bronson, ruffling Bennys hair again. You were able to discover those hooligans and
had we believed you earlier...we couldve prevented that mess in the first place.

Speaking of which...how did you know about it? I was wondering how you managed to know
that they were there. Nia pipes up.

Now that I remember, you also knew where they were when they were trying to escape. added
Bronson.

I saw some shady characters outside the shop. They didnt put on that invisibility thing of theirs
yet but I was suspicious the moment I saw them...

Benny caught Tenryus eye who nodded. Just before heading to the dining room, they both
agreed that it would be best not to mention about Bennys strange ability yet.

Yet, that is not all-hoot! Mr. Venditore speaks up. Your use of Magic was unlike any Ive
encountered. You were able to utilize a very advance form Magic to stop that monster in its
tracks-hoot!

Tenryu patted Benny in the back.

That Magic was no doubt something very difficult for a beginner of your level. You are also
quite inventive of your Magic. You clearly have prodigious talent for Magic. Theres no doubt in
my mind that you quite the potential to be a

Um, excuse me! Can I say something first, Sr. Dmitri?

Mr. Venditore looked a little stunned but obliged.

Benny stood up and took a deep breath. Everyone, Ive decided that Im going to become a
Magician!

There was a moment of silence before loud cheers erupted.

Bronson ruffled his hair again, Good for you!

Way to go!

Go for it! says Sylvia.

Really, Benny? says Tenryu, looking ecstatic.

What made you decide on that? asks Nia.

Benny scratched his nose shyly.

He didnt expect this sort of reaction. He was being congratulated and encouraged everywhere.
The truth was, Benny was already thinking of making that decision. He gathered and pondered
on his facts. He needed to support himself in this world and it turns out that he may have an
affinity for Magic. He had a lot of questions that could only be answered if he stepped out of his
comfort zone and go on this journey.

Actually, it took a lot of convincing. But Ive decided that...if ever I am to move on with my
life...being a Magician can be a start. Besides I can learn from Tenryu and Nia.

Its not going to be easy...especially with this idiot as a mentor. says Flare.

Hey!

Actually at this point I think youd be his caretaker instead.

Flare-ate! moans Tenryu.

I think it would be a marvelous idea. Plus with you around I think Tenryu can have someone
pull his reins a bit and help him tone down his antics. says Aunt Magma.

Tenryu groaned, Magma-tia!

Dont worry Ill watch his back! says Benny.

Tenryu turns his gaze at him, Benny!

Because I trust that hell watch out mine as well!

Benny gives Tenryu a kind smile. Upon hearing his words, Tenryu crosses his arms and was
blushing in embarrassment.

Dont forget me! declares Nia pointed at the two of them, I have to make sure this guy
doesnt influence you the wrong way.

Thanks Nia!

Nia, you dont have to put it that way! Tenryu rolls his eyes, And besides Bennys already
influenced in his...

Blistering Blazes, dont say it Tenryu!

Everyone looked at him.

Benny only just realized what he just said.

Benjamin...did you just- Nia stifled a laugh.

He picked up my catchphrases!

NO! I did not!

Looks like you picked up some of his weird habits! Flare snickered.

Dont you have the same habit too Flare-ate!

Wow, you two are more alike than you make yourselves look! says Nia with a giggle.

Blast it! We are not alike! Blast it! We are not alike!

Both Benny and Tenryu said it at the same time and they looked at each other in surprise.

Wow! Did they just say the same thing at the same time?!

A mirror act?

Benjamin, you even said Tenryus speech manner!

N-No! Its not-

Thats so adorable! says Sylvia.

Actually, I find it quite hilarious!

Both Benny and Tenryu tried to reject that notion but only wound up making more mirror acts.

Thats not it! Thats not it!

Were not! Were not!

Stop repeating what Im saying, Benny! Stop repeating what Im saying, Tenryu!

Bronson and Eldon were laughing at the scene. Flare and Sylvia were talking about how cute
Benny and Tenryus mirror act was.

Meanwhile, Aunt Magma and Mr. Venditore shared a cup of sake with each other.

Theyre more alike than just their similar facial features-hoot.

Indeed. Especially their demeanor...Benny-iho and Tenryu-iho have a lot in common than they
think. Theyre almost just like those two.

They look especially like him-hoot...but at the same time more like her-hoot...

Do you really think Benny-iho and Tenryu-iho may have a connection, Dmitri?

Its too early to say...but Ive definitely sure that Benny-iho is connected to her. Ive seen that
book. It was her book-hoot!

Have you called him yet?

No, lets not get his hopes up-hoot. Mr. Venditore takes another sip of sake. For now, we
observe...

Aunt Magma looks at the two boys.

One she had raised for seven years and another who just appeared out of the blue...both were
carrying a mystery. One of them may hold the key to the answers they desperately seek.

What exactly happened to you...Glinda? murmurs Aunt Magma.

***

Meanwhile...

At top of the great, Milagros Cathedral...

A lone boy wearing robes stood on the spire. His staff glistened from the spotlights down below.
The wind was blowing on his robes, making flutter. He was looking towards the direction of the
Sun Dragon Inn.

Had I not promised you that taking this chance would allow you to change your fate, Benny?

The boy smiled in content.

But then again, Benny...Tenryu...and Nia too...your journey has only just began!